Philippines is ophir (restitution) by alfonso tabilog

is pronounced Yahweh The Forever Name and Memorial Name of the Mighty-One of Abraham, Yahshaak and Yahshear (Yahcoob) Genesis 32:28 And he said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel –₃₄₇₄ for as a prince hast thou power with Elohim and with men, and hast prevailed. ( SEC-3474 yashar yaw-shar' a primitive root; to be straight )( be upright(-ly ).

www.scribd.com

Philippines is Ophir (RESTITUTION)

Restitution : The act of restoring to the rightful owner something that has been taken away, lost, or surrendered. The act of giving back something that has been lost or stolen. A return to or restoration of a previous state or position.

Exodus 3:14-15 And God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM: and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto. God also said to Moses, “Say this to the people of Israel, 'The LORD, the God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.

Restitution Exodus 3:14-15 And God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM: and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto. God also said to Moses, “Say this to the people of Israel, 'The YHWH , the God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the 03/08/2013 1 God of Isaac, and the God of Yahshear.

is pronounced Yahweh The Forever Name and Memorial Name of the Mighty-One of Abraham, Yahshaak and Yahshear (Yahcoob)

BASED ON HOLY SCRIPTURES RECORDS

CHRONOLOGICAL EVENTS

03/08/2013

CONTENTS OF THE SCRIPTURES WAS POLLUTED, BUT THE HISTORY OF EVENTS IN THE BIBLE WAS INTACK Jeremiah 8:8“How can you say, “We are wise, for we have the law of , when actually the lying pen of the scribes has handled it”

THE ILLEGITIMATE SCRIBES REPLACED THE NAMES OF MAIN CHARACTERS BY THE NAMES OF THEIR DIETIES AND INSERTED THEIR FALSE DOCTRINES, BUT THE HISTORY OF EVENTS IN THE BIBLE WAS INTACK AND WAS NOT POLLUTED. 03/08/2013

YEAR-REFERENCE - HEBREW NAME B.C.E. (Before Common Era)

• • • • • • • • • • •

SON OF YAHWEH

- MEANING - EVENTS

Luke 3:23-38

3992 Dan.9:24-27 Creation of (1)Adam-Awdam-to show blood in face 3862 Gen.5:3-6 Seth –Sheeth-appoint 3757 Gen.5:9 Enosh-Awnash-to be frail 3667 Gen.5:12 Cainan-Kane-a nest 3597 Gen.5:15 Mahalalel-Halal-praise Yah 3532 Gen.5:18 Yared-Yared-to descend to lower region 3370 Gen.5:21 Enoch-Kawnek-discipline 3305 Gen.5:25 Metuselah-Methuselah 3118 Gen.5:28-29 Lamech-Lehmek-uncertain 3062 Gen.5:5 Death of Adam 3005 Gen.5:23 Enoch taken away 4 03/08/2013

• • • • • • • • • •

2950 Gen.5:8 Death of Seth 2936 Gen.5:28 (10) Noah-Nooakh-to rest 2852 Gen.5:11 Death of Enosh 2757 Gen.5:14 Death of Cainan 2702 Gen.5:17 Death of Mahalalel 2570 Gen.5:20 Death of Yared 2436 Gen.5:32 Shem-Seem-call a name. Ham Yahpet born 2341 Gen.5:31 Death of Lamech 2336 Gen.5:27 Death of Metuselah 2336 Gen.7:6 Ark of Noah, Great FLood,Noah and 3 children, wives eight (8) Son of Yahweh survived Archaeological Findings: Ancient Ebla: In 1974 at site of ancient Ebla northern Syria, exemplify the plethora of pre-flood and post flood writings 03/08/2013

Ancient Ebla

03/08/2013

Ark of Noah

03/08/2013

• • • • •

2334 Gen.11:10 Arphakshad-Rawpad-to refresh 2299 Gen.11:12 Selah-Shawlakh-to send away 2269 Gen.11:14 Heber-Awba-crossover 2235 Gen.11:14 (15)Peleg-Pawleg-to divide (Yoktam father of Ophir) 2235 Gen.10:25 Tower of Babel-Migdalah Bawlal - Confounded the language of Son of Man. (Gen. 6:2 Son of YAHWEH saw the daughter of Man (daughter of Son of Man) son of

Heber language was called Hebrew from name Heber

03/08/2013

• • • • •

2205 Gen.11:18 Reu-Rawaw-shepherd 2173 Gen.11:20 Serug-Sawrag-to intwine 2143 Gen.11:22 Nachor-Nakharaw-to snore 2114 Gen.11:24 Thare-Tehrakh-trembling 2044 Gen.11:26(20) Abram (Abraham) Father to be raise of people Circumcision is Everlasting Covenant Gen.17:9-10

Filipinos custom is Circumcision at thirteen (13) years old 03/08/2013

Eight (8) days Circumcision for Foreigners 9

Presenting the Firstborn The divine law also tells us that all the firstborn was to be given to

Exodus 22:29-30

You shall not delay the offering from your harvest and your vintage. The firstborn of your sons you shall give to Me. 30 You shall do the same with your oxen and with your sheep. It shall be with its mother seven days; on the eighth day you shall give it to Me.

03/08/2013

EIGHT (8) DAY IS OFFERING OF FIRST BORN NOT CIRCUMCISION OF THE SEED OF ABRAHAM BUT CIRCUMCISION OF STRANGERS WHO IS EIGHT (8) DAYS OLD Genesis 17:12 And he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you, every man child in your generations, he that is born in the house, or bought with money of any stranger, which is not of thy seed. Genesis 17:13 He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought with thy money, must needs be circumcised: and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an EVERLASTING COVENANT. EIGHT (8) DAYS CIRCUMCISION IS CIRCUMCISION OF NOT OF ABRAHAM SEED THE WRITERS IN THE BIBLE THAT CIRCUMCISION OF ABRAHAM SEED WAS DONE ON EIGHT (8) DAY WERE UN-INFORMED ON THE CONTENTS OF THE BOOK OF MOSES BECAUSE THEY WERE STRANGERS AND HAD NO ACCESS ON THE BOOK OF MOSES PLACED ON THE SIDE OF THE ARK OF THE COVEVENANT OF 03/08/2013 11

Gen.15:20 Hittite Archaeological Findings: Hittites Monuments: In 1906 excavation at Boghazkoy (ancient Hattusas, capital of Hittite History and culture). In Carchemish, Euprates River in Syria unearthed the Hittites monuments in the later half of the 19th century.

03/08/2013

1996 Gen.11:19 Death of Peleg 1995 Gen.11:25 Death of Nachor 1986 Gen.9:29 Death of Noah 1966 Gen.11:21 Death of Reu 1958 Gen.17:25 Ismael Abraham is 86 years old when Ismael born by Hagar • 1944 Gen.11:5 (21)Isaac-Tsawkhak-to laugh outright, born by Sarah • • • • •

Gen.21:14 Ismael sent to Mitzráyim (Egypt) • • • •

1943 Gen.11:23 Death of Serug 1009 Gen.11:32 Death of Thare 1896 Gen.11:13 Death of Arphakshad 1884 Gen.25:26 (22)Yahkoob-Awkab-heel catcher-change to 03/08/2013 Yahshear-to be straight (Genesis 32:28 )

ORIGIN OF SACERDOTE

Genesis 32:28 And he said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel –₃₄₇₄ for as a prince hast thou power with Elohim and with men, and hast prevailed. (Jacob was called by YAHWEH as Yahshear and from Yahshear the tribe was called Yahshurun, then when Yahshear was 130 years old they settled in Mitzráyim (Egypt), they started to be called ysr ISRAEL in Mitzráyim ( later become Egypt) as depicted in Merneptah stele—an inscription by Ancient Egyptian king Merneptah reign:1213 to 1203 BC) 3474 yashar yaw-shar' a primitive root; to be straight or even; figuratively, to be (causatively, to make) right, pleasant, prosperous:-- direct, fit, seem good (meet), + please (will), be (esteem, go) right (on), bring (look, make, take the) straight (way), be upright(-ly). 3475 Yesher yay'-sher from 3474; the right; Jesher, an Israelite: -Jesher. 3476 yosher yo'-sher from 3474; the right:--equity, meet, right, upright(-ness). 3477 yashar yaw-shawr' from 3474; straight (literally or figuratively):--convenient, equity, Jasher, just, meet(-est), + pleased well right(-eous), straight, (most) upright(-ly, -ness). 3484 Yshuruwn yesh-oo-roon' from 3474; upright; Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel:--Jeshurun. 3478 Yisra'el yis-raw-ale' from 8280 and 410; he will rule as God; Jisrael, a symbolical name of Jacob; also (typically) of his posterity: -- Israel. 3479 Yisra'el yis-raw-ale' (Aramaic) corresponding to 3478:--Israel. 3481 Yisr'eliy yis-reh-ay-lee' patronymically from 3478; a Jisreelite or descendant of Jisrael:--of Israel, Israelite. 03/08/2013 3484 Yshuruwn yesh-oo-roon' from 3474; upright; Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel:--Jeshurun.

dath <1881> Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance Hebrew Dictionary Pronunciation: Dawth (dawthu) Definition: 1) decree, law, edict, regulation, usage (1a) decree, edict, commission (1b) law, rule of uncertain (perhaps foreign) derivation: a royal edict or statute: commandment, commission, decree, law, manner. Dath I used to think of DaTH (dawth-hu) as meaning void, since that's the way the fluffy bunny new age kabbalah books present it. I was curious one day and decided to see if the word was in the Bible (in Hebrew version) and found that it means something like the Law written in our hearts, a kosmic consciousness that lets us know if we are in sync with the Tao That Be (or however you want to describe it). Here are a few of my notes on my research into DaTH. Go on a spiritual quest to find values you can hold up as being what you stand for. You have found your inner DaTH. You have found the law written in your heart. What is law? A king gives a decree or edict that is the expression of the king’s will. [Esther 3:14, 8:13, 9:14] There was the concept that once a king issued this DaTH, it cannot be altered or revoked. [Daniel 2:15, 6:16] DaTH is entrusted to people. In the case of civil law, this DaTH is in the hands of judges, enforced by police, argued by lawyers, voted upon and recorded by politicians. The Israelites had the concept of the ToWRaH being the DaTH of Yahweh. Ezra was given the title of Secretary of the irrevocable DaTH of the Almighty of heaven. [Ezra 7:2, 1 Esdras 8:9] The irrevocability of the DaTH from Yahweh was not questioned by YAHWEH-shu’a. YAHWEH-shu’a was not out to destroy the ToWRaH representing the DaTH from Yahweh, but to bring it to life in the hearts of people. [Matthew 5:17] He was not getting out a giant cosmic eraser. What he challenged was that DaTH of Yahweh was complete and contained in scriptures and traditions. He offered that DaTH of Yahweh can be known in the heart, directly experienced, with continued insights into this DaTH, 03/08/2013 15 renewed revelation, and ongoing prophecy. •

This was not anti-Jewish at all. The idea was found in the Dead Sea Scrolls. The Jews continued to redefine DaTH with the Mishnah, the Talmud, the Kabbalah, and to this day with books being published, web sites being built, deeper insights explored and lived out. Here is something you can count on to be true for your entire lifeâ&#x20AC;&#x201D;CHoKMaH/Sophia and DaTH are treasures that will be your salvation. The greatest treasure comes from uniting with Yahweh. [Isaiah33:6] A treasure is a reward after following a treasure hunt. A gift is never really valued as a treasure. YAHWEH with a multitude approaches, from his right hand comes a shining DaTH. [Deuteronomy 33:2] DaTH is the invisible SHiPHRaH, the Law in the heart of Yahweh. DaTH is Law, but DaTH is also having an active conscious, a living Law written in the heart. DaTH is being conscious of the will of Yahweh, which we can concentrate upon, which we can be mindful of, which can direct our view of what Yahweh wants in each given situation. DaTH is beyond memorizing a collection of ancient rules. DaTH is a living part of each of us. I would dare say that people who have never heard one word of religion still know that it would be wrong to go on a murdering spree or steal from the neighbors when they are not at home. The commandments part of ToWRaH are not the DaTH, but are examples of using the DaTH in specific situations. The DaTH extends far beyond the few ancient case-by-case examples of what would not be acceptable behavior.Thus the Jewish/Kabbalist quest for the invisible DaTH is much like the Gnostic quest for direct connect, for gnosis. Maybe it is invisible because it is from another dimension, that light trapped in the darkness, our core Messiahâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s Consciousness, our native our Nature. 03/08/2013

. Moses is brother of Aaron and was Called Dath Mosha Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia - Dath Mosha Middle Eastern and North African Jewish community headdress may also resemble that of the ancient Israelites. In Yemen, the wrap around the cap was called ‫רצמ‬massar; the head covering worn by all women according to Dath Mosha was a ‫"שוּגרג‬Gargush".

03/08/2013

1869 Gen.25:7 Death of Abraham 1866 Gen.11:15 Death of Selah 1836 Gen.11:11 Death of Shem 1805 Gen.11:17 Death of Heber 1784 Gen.37:28 The 12 Sons of Yahshear - Yohseph sold to Ismaeli and to Mitzráyim (Egyptian) • 1764 Gen.35:28 Death of Isaac • 1754 Gen.47:9 Yahshear and 11 sons enter Mitzráyim for 400 years The circumcised 12 Tribes of Yahshurun become total 13 Tribes Gen.48:5-6 Now then, your two sons born to you in Mitzráyim before I came to • • • • •

you here will be reckoned as mine; Ephraim and Manasseh will be mine, just as Reuben, Simon, and thy issue, which thou begettest after them, shall be thine, [and] shall be called after the name of their brethren in their inheritance.

03/08/2013

Yahshear (Yahcoob) died in Mitzráyim Yohseph died in Mitzráyim

THE YAHSHURUN 13 TRIBES WAS NO LONGER IN MITZRAYIM (EGYPT) 1203 BCE WHEN THEY STARTED TO BE CALLED ysr ( ISRAEL )

Merneptha Stone

"Israel is laid waste; its seed is no more." The Merneptah Stele â&#x20AC;&#x201D; also known as the Israel Stele or Victory Stele of Merneptah â&#x20AC;&#x201D; is an inscription by the Ancient Egyptian king Merneptah (reign:1213 to 1203 BC), which appears on the reverse side of a granite stele erected by the king Amenhotep III. It was discovered by Flinders Petrie in 1896 at Thebes. The stele has gained much fame and notoriety for being the only Ancient Egyptian document generally accepted as mentioning "Isrir" or "Israel". It is the earliest known attestation of the demonym Israelite. For this reason, many scholars refer to it as the "Israel stele".

03/08/2013

SEC no. 3478 from no. 8280 Yisrawale (Israel) means “Prince of Sarah” to distinguished from Ismael means “In the name of my master Sarah”

• 1354 Ex.12:40 Exodus of Moses-Mawshaw-to pull out of water. Passover day when Moses brought out of Mitzráyim all (13 Tribes) Tribes of Yisrawale 12 – (minus) Joseph + (plus) Efraim & Manase = 13 Tribes

Moses brought out of Mitzráyim all circumcised 13 Tribes: Mitzráyim has many elohim (mighty one) but the mighty one of Yahshurun is Yahweh

Moses gave The Ten Commandments to 13 Tribes of Yahshurun Exodus 20 1. I am the YAHWEH thy elohim 2. Thou shalt have no other elohim, No graven images or likenesses 3. Not take the name YAHWEH in vain 4. Remember the Sabbath day 5. Honour thy father and thy mother 6. Thou shalt not kill 7. Thou shalt not commit adultery 8. Thou shalt not steal 9. Thou shalt not bear false witness 10. Thou shalt not covet 03/08/2013

MOSES GAVE THE APPOINTED FEASTS OF YAHWEH Leviticus 23:1-44 (observed forever in all your dwellings in correct season) 1. PASSOVER MEMORIAL is after sunset of 13

and start of 14th day of first month Abib

2. FEAST OF UNLEAVENED BREAD is one week feast start on 15

day of first month Abib

(WAVE-SHEAF-OFFERING is the day after the Sabbath day or called now Sunday inside the one week feast of unleavened bread)

3. PENTECOST is the 50th Day starting on Wave-sheaf-offering 4. FEAST OF TRUMPET is the First day of Seventh month 5. ATONEMENT DAY 24 hours sunset to sunset fasting on the 10thDay of the Seventh Month 6. FEAST OF TABERNACLES is one week feast start on 15th day of

7th month

7. LAST GREAT DAY is one day, the next day After the 7th day of Feast of Tabernacles 03/08/2013

13 Sons of Yahshear (Jacob) from Leah, Rachel, Bilha, Zilpa and Yohseph two sons) Gen.48:5-6 Now then, your two sons born to you in Mitzráyim before I came to you here will be reckoned as mine; Ephraim and Manasseh will be mine, just as Reuben, Simon, and thy issue, which thou begettest after them, shall be thine, [and] shall be called after the name of their brethren in their inheritance. (Tribes of Yisrawale 12 – (minus) Joseph + (plus) Efraim & Manase = 13 Tribes)

1. Ruben---------- 1. Ruben (Leah) 2. Simeon-------- 2. Simeon (Leah) 3. Levi--------------3. Levi (Leah) sons Gershon, Cohat, Merari become Saserdote ( Yahshear Dath) 4. Yahuwdah --- 4. Yahuwdah (Leah) 5. Dan------------ 5. Dan (Bilha-Rachel ) 6. Nepthali------ 6. Nepthali (Bilha-Rachel) 7. Gad------------ 7. Gad (Zilpa-Leah) 8. Asher--------- 8. Asher (Zilpa-Leah) 9. Isachar------- 9. Isachar (Leah) 10.Zabulon----- 10. Zabulon (Leah) Dinah (daughter of Leah) 11.Yohseph ----Yohseph (Rachel)sons Manaseh and Efraim 11.Manaseh- ½ Tribe Manaseh- ½ Tribe 12.Efraim 03/08/2013 23 12.BenYahmin– 13.BenYahmin (Rachel)

. AARON AND HIS SONS AS PRIEST A PERPETUAL STATUTE IS FOREVER THE FOREVER PRIESTS THE LEGITIMATE LEVITE PRIESTS FROM LINEAGE OF AARON IS A PERPETUAL STATUTE Exodus 29:9 And thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and put the bonnets on them: and the priest's office shall be theirs for a perpetual statute: and thou shalt consecrate Aaron and his son.

ONLY LEVITES ARE ALLOWED ON THE ARK OF THE COVENANT The Torah of Moses was placed on the side of Ark of the Covenant Deuteronomy 10:8 At that time Yahweh separated the tribe of Levi, to bear the Ark of the Covenant of Yahweh , to stand before Yahweh to minister unto him, and to bless in his name, unto this day. Deuteronomy 31:26 Take this book of the law, and put it in the side of the Ark of the Covenant of Yahweh your Mighty One, that it may be there for a witness against thee. 03/08/2013

Uzzah from the Tribe of Yahuwdah is not a Levite died instantly when he took hold of the Ark of YAHWEH 2Samuel 6:6-7 And when they came to Nachon's threshingfloor, Uzzah put forth his hand to the Ark of Yahweh , and took hold of it; for the oxen shook it. And the anger of Yahweh was kindled Against Uzzah; and Yahweh smote him there for his error; and there he died by the Ark of Yahweh . According to the Tanakh, Uzzah (fl. 1010 BC) was from the Tribe of Yahuwdah whose death is associated with touching the Ark of the Covenant. He was the son of Abinadab the second of the eight sons of Jesse (1 Samuel 16:8). Jesse is the father of king David.

03/08/2013

AFTER DATH MOSES IS YAHSHU’A SON OF NUN Joshua 21:1-8 , 1Chronicles 6:63-81, Judges 17:7 SONS OF LEVI APPOINTED SASERDOTE (YAHSHEAR-DATH) DISTRIBUTED TO 12 TRIBES

Sons of Levi Cohat, Gerson, Merari distributed to all Tribes become Saserdote(Yahshear Dath) 1. Ruben---------- 1. Ruben (Leah) - Yahshear Dath Merari the Priest 2. Simeon-------- 2. Simeon (Leah) – Yahshear Dath Cohat the Priest 3. Levi---------- Levi (Leah) sons Gershon, Cohat, Merari become Saserdote ( Yahshear Dath) 4. Yahuwdah --- 3. Yahuwdah (Leah) – Yahshear Dath Cohat the Priest 5. Dan------------ 4. Dan (Bilha-Rachel ) – Yahshear Dath Cohat the Priest 6. Nepthali------ 5. Nepthali (Bilha-Rachel) - Yahshear Dath Gershon the Priest 7. Gad------------ 6. Gad (Zilpa-Leah) – Yahshear Dath Merari the Priest 8. Asher--------- 7. Asher (Zilpa-Leah) – Yahshear Dath Gershon the Priest 9. Isachar------- 8. Isachar (Leah) –Yahshear Dath Gershon the Priest 10.Zabulon----- 9. Zabulon (Leah) – Yahshear Dath Merari the Priest Dinah (daughter of Leah) 11.Yohseph ----Yohseph (Rachel)sons Manaseh and Efraim 10.Manaseh- ½ Tribe - Yahshear Dath Gershon the Priest Manaseh- ½ Tribe – Yahshear Dath Cohat the Priest 11.Efraim – Yahshear Dath Cohat the Priest 12.BenYahmin– 12.BenYahmin (Rachel) - Yahshear Dath Cohat the Priest 03/08/2013 26

KINGS OF YAHSHURUN (later called ISRAEL) 1Samuel 8:1-22 Yahshurun (Israel) Tribes demand for a human king

• KING SAUL FROM TRIBE OF BENYAHMIN • KING DAVID (DOWDOW) FROM TRIBE OF YAHUWDAH • KING SOLOMON (YAHDIDIYAH) SON OF KING DAVID FROM TRIBE OF YAHUWDAH

03/08/2013

â&#x20AC;˘ 874 1Kings 6:1 480 years From Exodus to 4th year of King YahdidiYah (Solomon) 1 Kings 9:26 King Solomon made navy of ships to go to Ophir for gold King Solomon also built ships at Ezion Geber, which is near Elath in Edom, on the shore of the Red Sea. Then Hiram sent his servants with the fleet, seamen who knew the sea, to work with the servants of Solomon. And they came to Ophir, and fetched from thence gold, four hundred and twenty talents, and brought [it] to king Solomon

03/08/2013

. Gershon

Gershon

Merari Gershon Cohat

Cohat

Gershon Merari

Cohat Cohat

Merari

Cohat

03/08/2013

Ten (10) Tribes of Yahshurun (Israel) 1. Ruben---------- Yahshear Dath Merari the Priest 2. Simeon-------- Yahshear Dath Cohat the Priest 3. Dan------------ Yahshear Dath Cohat the Priest 4. Nepthali------ Yahshear Dath Gershon the Priest 5. Gad------------ Yahshear Dath Merari the Priest 6. Asher--------- Yahshear Dath Gershon the Priest 7. Isachar------- Yahshear Dath Gershon the Priest 8. Zabulon------- Yahshear Dath Merari the Priest 9. Efraim -------- Yahshear Dath Cohat the Priest 10. Manaseh- ½ Tribe - Yahshear Dath Gershon the Priest Manaseh- ½ Tribe – Yahshear Dath Cohat the Priest

Two (2) Tribes of Yahuwdah (Jews) 1. Yahuwdah 2. BenYahmin

03/08/2013

– Yahshear Dath Cohat the Priest - Yahshear Dath Cohat the Priest

• 838 1Kings 11:42 Divided Kingdom

Divided Kingdom Kingdom of Yahshurun (Yisrawale)(Israel) = Kingdom of Yahuwdah (Jews)

• 838 1Kings 14:2 King Jeroboam-Yeroboam = King Rehoboam-Rakhobam (From Tribe of Efraim) = (From Tribe of Yahuwdah) 10 tribes City of Samaria (Yisrawale)= 2 tribes City of Yahrusalem Yahshear-Dath (Sacerdote) = Yahshear-Dath (Sacerdote) Yahshear-Dath Kohat = Yahshear-Dath Kohat Yahshear-Dath Merari Yahshear-Dath Gershon 03/08/2013

Ten (10) Tribes of Yahshurun(Israel) = Two (2) Tribes of Yahuwdah(Jews) APPOINTED SASERDOTE (YAHSHEAR-DATH) FOR EVERY TRIBES 1. Ruben-YahshearDath Merari the Priest= 1.Yahuwdah - Yahshear Dath Cohat the Priest 2. Simeon-YahshearDath Cohat the Priest= 2.BenYahmin-Yahshear Dath Cohat the Priest 3. Dan- Yahshear Dath Cohat the Priest 4. Nepthali-YahshearDath Gershon Priest 5. Gad- Yahshear Dath Merari the Priest 6. Asher-Yahshear Dath Gershon the Priest 7. Isachar-YahshearDath Gershon Priest 8. Zabulon-YahshearDath Merari Priest 9.Efraim - Yahshear Dath Cohat the Priest 10.Manaseh-½-YahshearDath Gershon Priest Manaseh-½-YahshearDath Cohat Priest 03/08/2013

KING JEROBOAM OF YAHSHURUN KINGDOM (Later called Israel Kingdom) REPLACED THE FOREVER LEGITIMATE LEVITE PRIESTS BY ORDINARY NON-LEVITE ILLEGITIMATE PRIESTS PERPETUAL STATUTE IS FOREVER THE FOREVER PRIESTS THE LEGITIMATE LEVITE PRIESTS FROM LINEAGE OF AARON IS A PERPETUAL STATUTE

Exodus 29:9 And thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and put the bonnets on them: and the priest's office shall be theirs for a perpetual statute: and thou shalt consecrate Aaron and his son. 03/08/2013

TRIBE OF LEVI CALLED IN HEBREW AS ‘SACERDOTE’ (YAHSHEAR-DATH) NOW CALLED IN ARAMAIC LANGUAGE AS ‘KAHEN’

Levite Legitimate Priest Jewish high priest and Levite in ancient Judah (the depictions of the Menorah, Table of Showbread and trumpets are inspired by the Arch of Titus) 03/08/2013

Non-Levite Illegitimate Priest Pinudjem II as Theban High Priest of Amun From his Book of the Dead

Dagon the Semitic Fish-god of Amorites and of inhabitant of Ebla The Mitre copied by Theban High Priest of Amun and copied by Organized Religions

03/08/2013

KING JEROBOAM OF YAHSHURUN KINGDOM REPLACED THE LEGITIMATE PERPETUAL LEVITE PRIESTS OF THE TEN (10) TRIBES BY ORDINARY NON-LEVITE ILLEGITIMATE PRIESTS 1Kings 12:31 And he made an house of high places, and made priests of the lowest of the people, which were not of the sons of Levi.

1Kings 12:32 And Jeroboam ordained a feast in the eighth month, on the fifteenth day of the month, like unto the feast that is in Judah, and he offered upon the altar. So did he in Bethel, sacrificing unto the calves that he had made: and he placed in Bethel the priests of the high places which he had made.

1Kings 13:33 After this thing Jeroboam returned not from his evil way, but made again of the lowest of the people priests of the high places: whosoever would, he consecrated him, and he became one of the priests of the high places.

1Kings 13:34 And this thing became sin unto the house of Jeroboam, even to cut it off, and to destroy it from off the face of the earth. 03/08/2013

REMEMBER ONLY LEVITES ARE ALLOWED ON THE BOOK OF MOSES PLACED AT THE ARK OF THE COVENANT THEREFORE THOSE NON-LEVITE ILLEGITIMATE PRIESTS THAT KING JEROBOAM APPOINTED HAS NO ACCESS ON THE BOOK OF MOSES CALLED THE BOOK OF LAW THEREFORE THOSE ILLEGITIMATE PRIESTS HAS NO KNOWLEDGE OF THE TRUE LAW AND ORDINANCES WRITTEN BY MOSES ON THE BOOK OF LAW

03/08/2013

Chastisement of Uzzah

03/08/2013

Levites Priests of Ten (10) Tribes left their suburbs and their possession, and came to Judah and Jerusalem: for Jeroboam and his sons had cast them off from executing the priest's office unto Yahweh 2Chronicles 11:13 And the priests and the Levites that were in all Israel resorted to him out of all their coasts. 2Chronicles 11:14 For the Levites left their suburbs and their possession, and came to Judah and Jerusalem: for Jeroboam and his sons had cast them off from executing the priest's office unto Yahweh . 2Chronicles 11:15 And he ordained him priests for the high places, and for the devils, and for the calves which he had made. 2Chronicles 11:16 And after them out of all the tribes of Israel such as set their hearts to seek Yahweh the Mighty One of Israel came to Jerusalem, to sacrifice unto Yahweh the Mighty One of their fathers. 2Chronicles 11:17 So they strengthened the kingdom of Judah, and made Rehoboam the son of Solomon strong, three years: for three years they walked in the way of David and 03/08/2013 40 Solomon.

Levites Priests of Ten (10) Tribes left Samaria and came to Jerusalem for three years they walked in the way of David and Solomon

LEVITE PRIEST YAHSHEAR DATH KOHAT from Tribe of

Simon, Tribe of Dan, Tribe of Efraim, Tribe of ½ Manase

LEVITE PRIEST YAHSHEAR DATH MERARI from Tribe

of Ruben, Tribe of Gad, Tribe of Zabulun

LEVITE PRIEST YAHSHEAR DATH GERSHON from

Tribe of Neptali, Tribe of Asher, Tribe of Isachar, Tribe of ½ Manase 03/08/2013

Every Three (3) Years the Navy of Ships of King Solomon came to Yahrusalem bringing gold from Ophir 2Chronicles 9:21 For the king's ships went to Tarshish with the servants of Huram: every three years once came the ships of Tarshish bringing gold, and silver, ivory, and apes, and peacocks.

After that the Yahshear-Dath (Sacerdote) Levites Priests from Ten (10) Tribes can no longer found in Yahrusalem 2Chronicles 20:18 And Jehoshaphat bowed his head with his face to the ground: and all Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem fell before Yahweh , worshipping Yahweh . 2Chronicles 20:19 And the Levites, of the children of the Kohathites, and of the children of the Korhites, stood up to praise Yahweh the Elohim of Israel with a loud voice on high. 03/08/2013

Every three (3) years once came the ships of Tarshish bringing gold from Ophir and also the Legitimate Yahshear Dath (Sacerdote) from 10 Tribes stayed in Yahrusalem for three (3) years they walked in the way of David and Solomon and after that they cannot be found in Yahrusalem 2Chronicles 9:21 For the king's ships went to Tarshish with the servants of Huram: every three years once came the ships of Tarshish bringing gold, and silver, ivory, and apes, and peacocks. 2Chronicles 11:17 So they strengthened the kingdom of Judah, and made Rehoboam the son of Solomon strong, three years: for three years they walked in the way of David and Solomon. After that the Yahshear-Dath (Sacerdote) Levites Priests from Ten (10) Tribes can no longer found in Yahrusalem 2Chronicles 20:18 And Jehoshaphat bowed his head with his face to the ground: and all Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem fell before Yahweh , worshipping Yahweh . 2Chronicles 20:19 And the Levites, of the children of the Kohathites, and of the children of the Korhites, stood up to praise Yahweh the Elohim of Israel with a loud voice on high. 2Chronicles 20:35-37 King of Yahuwdah (Jews) and King of Yahshurun (Israel) want to go also to Ophir 03/08/2013

Descendant s of Levi 1Chronicles 6:1 GERSHON Libni Shimei Jahath Zimmah Joah Iddo Zerah Jeaterai

COHAT

Amran Ishar Hebron Aaron Korah Eleazar Ebiasaph Phinehas Assir Abishua Tahath Bukki ZephaniYah Uzzi Azariah Zerahiah Joel Maraioth Elkanah Amariah Amasai Ahitub Mahath Zadok Elkanah Ahimaaz Zuph Azariah Toah Johanan Eliel (Priest of Solomon temple) Azariah Jeroham Amariah Elkanah Ahitub Shumuel Zadok Joel Shallum Heman Hilkiah Azariah Seraiah 03/08/2013 Jehozadak-captive in Babylon

MERARI Uzziel

Mahali Libni Shimea Uzza Shimea Haggiah Asaiah

Mushi

Noticed until Phinehas on Exodus 6:25 last Levites at time of Exodus of Moses

Noticed that Cohat descendant on Amran reached Babylonian Captivity Noticed that Cohat descendants on Ishar reached the reign of King David Noticed that Gershon and Merari descendants stopped after 7th generation is the time of Escaped Remnant from Assyria in Isaiah 11:11. The assigned priesthood for Yisrawale (Israel) was Gershon, Cohat and Merari, while in Yahuwdaw (Jews) the assigned Priesthood is Cohat only 03/08/2013

ARK OF THE COVENANT OF YAHWEH King Solomon know what will happened after his reign. Noticed 2Chronicles 6:14-42 (36-39) “CAPTIVES” After 20 years see 2Chronicles 8:11 -18 2Chronicles 8:14 “LEVITE PORTERS” 2Chronicles 8:15 “TREASURE RESPONSIBILITY” The treasure is the Ark of YAHWEH Not the gold of Ophir, and Only the Levite Porters can handle the Ark of the Covenant of YAHWEH that Levites can be found in Ophir, otherwise they suffer the fate happened to Uzzah. 03/08/2013 46

Characteristics of Ten (10) Levites Yahshear-Dath (Saserdote)

• All were circumcised as blood descendant of Abraham with Forever covenant of circumcision Gen. 17: 8-14 • They speak Hebrew language (Gregorio Zaide “History of The Filipino People” page 24 )

Color of skin is swarty (Kayumanggi) Songs of Solomon 1:5-6 They were called Dath (Datuh) They know the name of Abraham’s Mighty-One is YAHWEH (Yah is the short form of the name Yahweh) ‘wa’ in Visaya meaning is ‘not in you’, ‘Ya-wa’ meaning devil or Yahweh is not with you). Key is Yawe, Luke 11:52 they take away the key of knowledge which is Yahweh, Proverbs 1:7 • All men they called as Priests (Pare) • They keep the feasts of Yahweh including the Jubilee Year 03/08/2013 (LCI-Laguna Copperplate Inscription is sign of Jubilee Year) • • • •

King of Yahuwdah (Jews) and King of Yahshurun (Israel) want to go to Ophir 2Chronicles 20:35-37 “And after this did Jehoshaphat king of Judah join himself with Ahaziah king of Israel, who did very wickedly: And he joined himself with him to make ships to go to Tarshish: and they made the ships in Ezion-geber.Then Eliezer the son of Dodavah of Mareshah prophesied against Jehoshaphat, saying, Because thou hast joined thyself with Ahaziah, Yahweh hath broken thy works. And the ships were broken, that they were not able to go to Tarshish”.

WHERE IS TARSHISH AND OPHIR ? 03/08/2013

WHERE IS TARSHISH ? Book of Jasher, Chapter 50 Number 5 5 And they went to the land of Havilah to the children of Ishmael, to assist them against the children of Tarshish, and the children of Ishmael fought with the children of Tarshish, and Joseph smote the Tarshishites and he subdued all their land, and the children of Ishmael dwell therein unto this day.

03/08/2013

WHERE IS OPHIR ? In a book found in Spain entitled Collecion General de Documentos Relativos a las Islas Filipinas, the author has described how to locate Ophir. According to the section "Document No. 98", dated 15191522, Ophir can be found by travelling from the Cape of Good Hope in Africa, to India, to Burma, to Sumatra, to Moluccas, to Borneo, to Sulu, to China, then finally Ophir. Ophir was said to be "[...] in front of China towards the sea, of many islands where the Moluccans, Chinese, and Lequios met to trade..." Jes Tirol asserts that this group of islands could not be Japan because the Moluccans did not get there, nor Taiwan, since it is not composed of "many islands." Only the present-day Philippines, he says, could fit the description. Spanish records also mention the presence of Lequious (big, bearded white men, probably descendants of the Phoenicians, whose ships were always laden with gold and silver) in the Islands to gather gold and silver. Other evidence has also been pointedout suggesting that the Philippines was the biblical Ophir. 50 03/08/2013

Native Pre-colonial inhabitants of the Philippines

The Boxer Codex is a manuscript written 1595 C.E. which contains illustrations of Filipinos at the time of their initial contact with the Spaniards. Aside from a description of, and historical allusions to the Philippines and various other Far Eastern countries, it also contains seventy-five colored drawings of the inhabitants of these regions and their distinctive costumes. At least fifteen illustrations deal with the natives of the Philippine Archipelago. It is believed that the original owner of the manuscript was Luis Pérez das Mariñas, son of Governor General Gómez Pérez das Mariñas, who was killed in 1593 C.E. by Sangleys (Chinese living in the Philippines). Luis succeeded his father in office as Governor General of the Philippines. Since Spanish colonial governors were required to supply written reports on the territories they governed, it is likely that the manuscript was written under the orders of the governor. 03/08/2013

. The manuscript's earliest known owner was Lord Ilchester. The codex was among what remained in his collection when his estate, Holland House in London, suffered a direct hit during an air raid in 1942. The manuscript was auctioned in 1947 and came into the possession of Prof. Charles Ralph Boxer, an authority on the Far East. It is now owned by the Lilly Library at Indiana University. The Boxer Codex depicts the Tagalogs, Visayans, Zambals, Cagayanes or possibly Ibanags and Negritos of the Philippines in vivid colors. The technique of the paintings suggests that the artist may have been Chinese, as does the use of Chinese paper, ink and paints.

03/08/2013

Boxer Codex

Tagalog royalty and his wife, wearing the distinctive color of his class (red)

Tagalog maginoo (noble) and his wife, wearing the distinctive color of his class (blue)

Boxer Codex

Visayan kadatuan (royal) couple

Tagalog royal couple

Visayan kadatuan (royal) and his wife, wearing the distinctive color of his class (red)

A native princess 55

Maritine Spice Route Verified by UNESCO

03/08/2013

Ten (10) Malay Datus • The Maragtas legend explained that sometime between 1200-1250′s; Ten (10) Malay Datus together with their families, households and subordinates fled the tyrannical rule of Makatunaw, the Shri-Vijaya Sultan of Bornay (Borneo). • Led by Datu Puti, the Sultanate Minister, they landed in the Island of “Aninipay” or Panay. They bartered their gold and jewelries with the local Ati Chieftain Marikudo for the lowlands, plains and valleys of the Island they called “Madya-as” or Paradise. The land where time began; the birth of the Ilonggo Nation and the cradle of ancient Filipino civilization. • For about 300 years before the coming of the Spaniards, the Ilonggos lived in comparative prosperity and peace under an organized government, the “Katiringban et Madia-as” or the Confederation of Madya-as and with such laws as the Code of Kalantiaw. 03/08/2013

Ten (10) Datu 1. Datu Puti 2. Datu Sumakwel 3. Datu Bangkaya 4. Datu Paiborong 5. Datu Paduhinogan 6. Datu Dumangsol 7. Datu Libay 8. Datu Dumangsil 9. Datu Domalogdog 10. Datu Balensuela 58

Ten (10) Yahshear Dath (Saser Dote) 1. Ruben---------- Yahshear Dath Merari the Priest 2. Simeon-------- Yahshear Dath Cohat the Priest 3. Dan------------ Yahshear Dath Cohat the Priest 4. Nepthali------ Yahshear Dath Gershon the Priest 5. Gad------------ Yahshear Dath Merari the Priest 6. Asher--------- Yahshear Dath Gershon the Priest 7. Isachar------- Yahshear Dath Gershon the Priest 8. Zabulon------- Yahshear Dath Merari the Priest 9. Efraim -------- Yahshear Dath Cohat the Priest 10. Manaseh- ½ Tribe - Yahshear Dath Gershon the Priest Manaseh- ½ Tribe – Yahshear Dath Cohat the Priest

03/08/2013

Chronology of the "Chinese Ming Dynasty and Islamic Influences" by Guo Zhongli The inclusion in the ancient Chronology of the "Chinese Ming Dynasty and Islamic Influences" by Guo Zhongli about the saga of Bornean Datu Putih, Code of Kalantiaw and the Maragtas Code of Sumakwel, are like drops of rain on a hot summer day. (Likewise, this is a shot in the arm to Ilonggo believers of their glorious past & noble heritage) According to Ming Chroniclers: "...1372 AD -Sabah Journal reported a Ming envoy, Prince Sahib ul-Kahar Ong Sumping to have sailed through the Sulu Archipelago to Kinabatangan in North Borneo and established a permanent Chinese foothold in that vast uninhabited island...." ------------ --------- "...1390 AD - Srivijayan Raja Baguinda, a minor ruler of Minangkabau, arrived in Sulu from Swarna Dwipa and founded the town of Bwansa in Jolo Island;...." ------------ --------- Postulated analysis: With the passage of time, inter-racial marriages and inter-relationship between neighboring islanders brought about a new generation of north Borneans under SriVijayan Ruler Raja Baguinda (Sultan Makatunaw ?)... Sahib ul-Kahar Ong Sum-ping, the light-complected Sino patriarch (Datu Putih ?) and nine Bornean datus later fled Bornay and landed in Panay in the early 1400's. (Not between 1214-1250 as earlier 03/08/2013 60 believed)

According to Ming Chroniclers: "...1433 AD - A Seven-Datu-Council codified the Code of Kalantiaw (by Kalantiaw) and the Maragtas Code (by Sumakwel) for the people of Panay Island; -Three Adatus from the original ten who came to Panay left for Batangas and Mindoro; -Datu Putih was one of them but eventually returned to North Borneo from where no trace of him was found...." Maragtas Legend:---------------------------- Ming Dynasty Chronicler's: 1) The name: Datu Puti-------------------------------Datu Putih 2) Landed in Panay: middle 13th Century-----Early 15th century 3) 3-datus remained 7 left for luzon----datus remained 3 left for luzon 4) Reached Batangas & explored Luzon-------Reached Batangas via Mindoro 5) From Batangas, settled & died in Sulu----Back to Borneo with no trace thereafter. 03/08/2013

"Astana Putih" - present seat of the Royal Sulu Sultanate at Umbal Duwa in Indanan, Jolo Island in the Tausog Region of Sulu could have been named after Datu Putih. ------------ --------- --------- ---We are inclined to believe the ancient Chinese Ming Dynasty recorded chronicles because of the confirmed two points early emigration to the Philippine archipelago, also above-cited. ------------ --------- --------- ---Be that as it may, Pedro A. Monteclaro's "Maragtas" painstakingly created --became his legacy to the Ilonggo's; a guide for future generations, notwithstanding attempts of distortions by others to discredit his efforts. ------------ --------- --------- --The "Maragtas Legend" shall forever be in the minds and enshrined in the hearts of Ilonggos, wherever they may be...a nostalgic memory...of a perceived myth that became a legend ...and the legend that turned out to be the history of a proud and noble People...of the once great Ilonggo Nation! 03/08/2013 62

Recorded List of Datus in the Philippines

Cebu Datu Daya - Ancient ruler of Daanbantayan, Cebu Panay Datu Dinagandan — First ruler of Aklan, circa 1200 Kalantiao - Mythical ruler of Aklan in the late late 14th century Datu Paiburong — Ruler of Iloilo Datu Padojinog — Ruled in the Visayas Region with his wife Ribongsapaw. More than seven hundred forty six years ago, around 1240, ten brave and noble rulers were believed to have landed in our shores. They came from the kingdom of Bornay (now Borneo), escaping the wrath of a wicked ruler Rajah Makatunao. They boarded on big ships, called balanghays, and set out to sea to find a place where they can live in peace and harmony. One moonless night on April 15, 1240, together with their families, warriors, slaves and counselors, they faced the unknown in quest of the Promised Land. Datu Padojinog was one of the said Datus. 03/08/2013 63 • ·

Datus in the Maragtas epic Irong-irong Kalantiaw III /Rajah Bendahara Kalantiaw — Said to have formulated the mythical Code of Kalantiaw in 1433 (legendary, see related article). Datu Puti — One of the 10 Bornean Datus to arrive in Iloilo before the Spanish colonial period. (legendary but may be based on facts, see related article) Datu during Spanish colonization Rajah Colambu — Chief in 1521 of Limasawa, brother of Rajah Siagu of Butuan. He met (Fernando Magallanes)Ferdinand Magellan and guided him to Cebu on April 7, 1521. Rajah Humabon — Ruler of Cebu who became an ally of Ferdinand Magellan. Enemy and relative of Lapu-Lapu. In 1521, he and his wife were baptized and renamed themselves Carlos and Juana after the Spanish royalty, King Carlos and Queen Juana. 03/08/2013

Sultan Kudarat - Sultan of Maguindanao Rajah Lakandula - Ruler of Tondo, one of the last rulers of Manila. Lapu-Lapu - Ruler of Mactan Island. He defeated Ferdinand Magellan in April 27,1521. He is the Philippines' first national hero. Datu Sikatuna {also Ka Tun-as} - Ruler of Bohol in 1565. He made a blood compact with the conquistador, Miguel L贸pez de Legazpi. His statue was erected in Bohol where the blood compact took place. Datu Pagbuaya - Overlord of Ka Tun-as and Gala of Bohol. He was join ruler with brother Datu Dalisdisan of a settlement along the shorelines between Mansasa, Tagbilaran and Dauis which was abandoned years before L贸pez de Legazpi's arrival due to Portuguese and Ternatean attacks. He founded Dapitan in the northern shore of Mindanao. Datu Dalisdisan - He was join ruler with brother Datu Pagbuaya of a settlement along the shorelines between Mansasa, Tagbilaran and Dauis. His death during one of the Portuguese and Ternatean raids caused the abandonment of the settlement. 03/08/2013

. Mano-ok - Christian name Pedro Manuel Manooc; son of Datu Pagbuaya; subdued the Higaonon tribe in Iligan; established one of the first Christian settlement in the country. Rajah Sulayman -One of the last rulers of Maynila, was defeated by Mart铆n de Goiti,a soldier commissioned by L贸pez de Legazpi to Manila. Rajah Tupas - Last Datu of Cebu, conquered by Miguel L贸pez de Legazpi. Datu Lapu-lapu - Defiant chieftain who led forces that slew Ferdinand Magellan in 1521. Datu Dinagandan -First ruler of Aklan, circa 1200 Kalantiaw - Ruler of Aklan in 1399. Kalantiaw III /Rajah Bendahara Kalantiaw- Formulated the Code of Kalantiaw in 1433 03/08/2013

Datu Paiburong - Pre-hispanic ruler of Ilo-ilo Datu Sikatuna - Ruler of Bohol in 1565. Made a pact with Miguel L贸pez de Legaspi Datu Pax S. Mangudadato - Current (Not prehispanic but a Datu) Governor of Sultan Kudarat(2001-2004)

Datu Puti- One of the 10 Bornean Datus to arrive in Ilo-ilo before the Spanish colonial period. Rajah Calambu, chief in 1521 of Limasawa, brother of Rajah Siagu of Butuan. Met Ferdinand Magellan and guided him to Cebu on April 7, 1521. Rajah Siagu was chief of Manobo in 1521. Raja Humabon was ruler of Cebu and became an ally of Ferdinand Magellan and an enemy of Lapu-lapu.

Rajah Suliman Rajah Lakandula Irong-irong Rajah Tupas Datu Makabulos(Macabulos) ruled with elders the town of Lubao, Pampanga 03/08/2013 67 around 1571.

Mines Dating Back to at least 1,000 B.C. during the Time of King Solomon According to De Morga: Mines dating back to at least 1,000 B.C. have been found in the Philippines. When the Spanish arrived the Filipinos worked various mines of gold, silver, copper and iron. They also seemed to have worked in brass using tin that was likely imported from the Malay Peninsula. The iron work in particular was said to be of very high quality in some cases, and occasionally in some areas, even better than that found in Europe. When the Spanish arrived, the Philippines was so gilded with gold that most of the gold mines had been neglected. "... the natives proceed more slowly in this, and content themselves with what they already possess in jewels and gold ingots handed down from antiquity and inherited from their ancestors. This is considerable, for he must be poor and wrethced who has no gold chains, calombigas, and earrings." 68

As the missionary Francisco ColĂn wrote in 1663 In the punishment of crimes of violence the social rank of the slayer and slain made a great deal of difference. If the slain was a chief, all his kinsfolk took the warpath against the slayer and his kinfolk, and this state of war continued until arbiters were able to determine the amount of gold which had to be paid for the killingâ&#x20AC;Ś The death penalty was not imposed by public authority save in cases where both the slayer and slain were commoners, and the slayer could not pay the blood price. Navigator from OPHIR: Blair and Robertson, Vol. II, p. 116. Legazpi describes one of the "Moro" pilots captured from Butuan: "...a most experienced man who had much knowledge, not only of matters concerning these Filipinas Islands, but those of Maluco, Borney, Malaca, Jaba, India, and China, where he had had much 03/08/2013 69 experience in navigation and trade."

According to Pigafetta However, things seem to already diminished from Pigafetta's time: "On the island [Butuan] where the king came to the ship, pieces of gold as large as walnuts or eggs are to be found, by sifting the earth. All the dishes of the king are of gold, and his whole house is very well set up." Pigafetta goes on to describe the huge gold ornaments, gold dagger handles, tooth plating and even gold that was used to decorate the outside of houses! On the gold work of the Filipinos is this description of the people of Mindoro: ( ginaya ng Yisrawale o Israel naitala sa 1Chronicles 29:4 Even three thousand talents of gold, of the gold of Ophir, and seven thousand talents of refined silver, to overlay the walls of the houses withal) "...they possess great skill in mixing it [gold] with other metals. They give it an outside appearance so natural and perfect, and so fine a ring, that unless it is melted they can deceive all men, even the best 03/08/2013 70 of silversmiths."

From the journal of Antonio Pigafetta

Chapter XXXIII On the island where the king came to the ship, pieces of gold as large as walnuts or eggs are to be found, by sifting the earth. All the dishes of the king are of gold, and his whole house is very well set up. And they did not see a handsomer man among these people, and he wore his hair long, down to his shoulders, and it was very black, with a silk scarf on his head, and two large gold rings attached to his ears. He wore a cotton cloth worked with silk thread, starting at the waist and reaching the knees, at his side a dagger with a gold handle, quite long, and a sheath of decorated wood. On each finger [tooth] he had three gold spots, so that they seemed to be bound in gold. He was perfumed with storax and benzoin, and is olive-colored, and painted (tattooed) all over. The islands are called Buthuan and Calaghan [Present day Butuan and Caraga in the northeastern part of Mindanao]. When these kings wish to see each other they come to the island in his house. The first king is called Raia Colambu and the second Raia Siagu. Chapter XXXIV On the last day of March, [which was] Easter, the Captain General had the priest prepare to say mass, and through the interpreter he sent a message to the king that he would not come ashore to dine with him, but to hear mass. And for this reason the king sent him two slaughtered pigs. And when the time of the mass had come, about fifty unarmored men went ashore, in the finest dress that they had, and carrying their other arms. And before arriving in the launches, they had six bombards fired, as a sign of peace, and they jumped ashore. And the two kings embraced the Captain General, and they went in marching order up to the place of consecration, not far from the shore. And before the mass began, the Captain bathed the bodies of the two kings with musk water. At the offering of the mass, the kings went to kiss the cross just as they did, but they made no offering. At the elevation of the Host, they remained on their knees, and adored with clasped hands. And as the body of our Lord was elevated, all of the artillery was fired having been signaled from the land by muskets. And some of our men took communion.The Captain arranged a fencing match, which delighted the kings enormously. Then he had a cross brought with the nails and the crown, and at once they made a deep reverence. And through the interpreter they were told that this standard had been given to them by their lord the emperor. And for this reason everywhere they went they set up this sign. And that he wanted to set up one there, for their convenience, so that if any of our ships came, they would recognize by this cross that our men had been there, and that they would not do anything to displease them, nor to their goods, and if they took anything of theirs, by showing this sign, they would return it at once, and would let them go. And that it would be a good idea to put this cross at the top of the highest mountain, and adore it, and so they did. And that thunder, lightning, and tempest would 03/08/2013 71 not harm them in the least.

And they thanked them very much, saying that they would gladly do all these things. Again the Captain had them asked if they were Moors or pagans, and what they believed in. They replied that they did not worship in any other way than by raising their joined hands to the sky and calling on their god Abba. For which thing the Captain was overjoyed. And seeing this the first king raised his joined hands to the sky. And they asked him why they had so little to eat there. He replied that he did not live in this place, except when he left his home to come visit his brother, but on another island, where he had his family. And he said that he had enemies, to whom they were welcome to go with their ships and subjugate, and he would heartily thank them. And that he had enemies on two islands, but this was not the right season to go to them. The Captain had him told that if God granted that he return again to this part of the world, that he would bring so many men, and they would completely subjugate his enemies, and that he had to go to dinner. And that afterwards he would return to set up the cross on the top of the mountain. They replied that they were happy. Our men shot off their muskets, and then the Captain embraced the kings and the chieftains, and took his leave. Chapter XXXV After dinner they all returned wearing their actons, and with the two kings they went to the middle of the summit of the highest mountain on the island, and set up the cross. And the Captain told them that they were true friends to them, because the cross was there, and that they could greatly rejoice therefore. And he asked them which was the best port for revictualing. They replied that there were three of them. Ceylon (Leyte), Zubu (Cebu), and Calaghan (the district of Caraca on Mindanao), but that Zubu was the largest and had the most trade. And they offered to give them pilots who would show them the correct route. The Captain General thanked them, and decided to go there, as his unhappy fate would have it. When the cross was set up everyone said a Pater Noster. And an Ave Maria, and they worshipped it. And the kings did likewise. Afterwards they went down into the cultivated fields, and returned to the boat. The kings had some coconuts brought for refreshment. The Captain asked him for the pilots, because he wanted to leave the following morning, and (said) that he would leave one of his own men as hostage. He replied that at any time he desired, they were at his command. But during the night the first king changed his mind. And in the morning when they were ready to leave, the king sent a message telling the Captain General that for love of him he should wait two days, so long as it took to harvest the rice and other little things. And that he prayed him to send some men to help, so that they could dispatch things more quickly, and that he himself would act as pilot. The Captain sent some men to the king, but they (the kings) ate and drank so much that they slept all day. And to excuse themselves some said that they had been a little sick. And so on this day our men did nothing, but on the following day they worked. â&#x20AC;˘

03/08/2013

Arts of Asia, Jul-Aug 1988, p. 131Arts of Asia 1981, no.4, p.54

Apparently, even foreigners desired Filipino gold products. Recent discoveries show that gold jewelry of Philippine origin was found in Egypt near the beginning of the era. These finds are mentioned in Laszlo Legeza's "Tantric elements in pre-Hispanic Philippines Gold Art," (Arts of Asia, Jul-Aug 1988, p. 131) along a discussion of Philippine Tantric art. Some outstanding examples of Philippine jewelry, which included necklaces, belts, armlets and rings placed around the waist, are showcased in J. T. Peralta's "Prehistoric gold ornaments from the Central Bank of the Philippines," Arts of Asia 1981, no.4, p.54.

03/08/2013

Gold of Ophir in Ayala Museum Makati City, Phillippines

03/08/2013

Gold of our Ancestor Experts believe the discovery will rewrite history

In 1981, Berto Morales, a farmer employed as a bulldozer operator in an irrigation project in Surigao struck gold. He discovered a treasure trove of gold ornaments while bringing down a hill to collect filling materials. The discovery, hitherto unknown to the public, is among the largest collection of Philippine archaeological gold in the country as well as in the rest of the world. Recovered in association with 10th to 13th century Chinese ceramics, the gold ornaments show similarities in form and iconography with artifacts of other cultures in the region. Experts believe the discovery will rewrite history. “Nothing of this scale and magnitude and magnificence has ever been seen before,” says Dr. Florina Capistrano-Baker, former curator of the Ayala Museum, of the gold find. Gold specialist Dr. John Miksic of the National University of Singapore describes the “Surigao treasure” as “the single most important tangible heritage of the country.” 03/08/2013

Experts say jewelers today cannot imitate or even come close to the quality of the workmanship of the intricate designs of “our ancestors’ gold.” Part of the Surigao treasure is the Sacred Thread, which is worn during ceremonies and weighs more than four kilos. Baker says the belt-like object is so heavy a mannequin broke because of its sheer weight. PROBE reporter, Cheche Lazaro, searches for Berto Morales in Surigao. From then on, Lazaro uncovers that Berto’s gold discovery takes many twist and turns -involving threats to his life and family. With the help of historians and experts, Lazaro reveals an amazing story about Philippines’ forgotten civilization before the Spanish colonization of the archipelago in the 16th century and how the archaeological gold artifacts associated with the pre-colonization period point to a sophisticated civilization -- something that will give us a sense of identity and pride as a people. Supported by historical accounts about pre-colonial Philippines, the Surigao gold collection show that we were important players in the region 1,000 years ago and that gold was an important link between our country and the rest of our neighbors. 03/08/2013 76

Gregorio F. Zaide, “History of The Filipino People” page 24 “Tagalog has Mystery and Obscurities of the Hebrew”,

Gregorio F. Zaide, “History of The Filipino People” page 24 “Of all our languages, the Tagalog has been adjudged the best by scholars. “I found in this language,” said Padre Chirino, eminent Jesuit-historian, “four qualities of the four greatest languages of the world – Hebrew, Greek, Latin and Spanish, It has Mystery and Obscurities of the Hebrew”, 03/08/2013

TAGALOG • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

1.ABA 2.AGAM 3.AGAP 4.AHA 5.ALILA 6.ALE 7.ALAM 8.ALIS 9. ANAK 10.ANTIK 11. ANIYA 12. ASA 13. ASAYA 14. ASAL 15. AYAW 03/08/2013

HEBREW WORD Abah Agam Aggaph Ahahh Alilah Ale Alam Alees Anak Anthiyq Aniyah Awsaw Asayah Azal Ahyaw

MEANING IN HEBREW be dense a marsh a cover exclamatory to overdo female master concealed jump for joy to be narrow antique sorrow to do or make Yah has made depart screamer 78

1.BAKA 2.BAKYA 3.BALAM 4.BALAK 5.BAROK 6.BASURA 7.BATA 8.BATAK 9.BATAK 10.BAWAT 11.BAWAL 12.BAWAT 13.BAWAS 14.BUKID 15.BWISIT

Bawkah Bekee-ah Balam Balaq Baruwk Besowrah Bata Bathaq Batach Baw-at Baw-al Bawat Baw-ash Bukki Bosheth

be ready to burst break forth in pieces to be held in to annihilate blessed reward for good news to babble in speech thrust through be bold to trample down to be master kick to smell bad to depopulate shame, confusion

• 1.03/08/2013 CUBAO

Chobawb

to hide, hiding place

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

1. KAANAK 2. KABA 3. KABA 4. KABARET 5. KABAYAN 6. KABOD 7. KABILA 8. KAGAYA 9. KALAM 10. KALAS 11. KALUKAW 12. KAMAO 13. KAMOT 14. KANAN 15. KANAN 16. KANILA 17. KANYA 03/08/2013 18. KAPA

Chanaq Chaba Kabah Chabareth Chabayah Kabod Khav-ee-law Khag-ghee-yaw Chalam Khaw-lash Khal-ook-kaw Khaw-mawn Khamoth Chanan Khanaw Khan-nee-ale (el) Khan-nee-ale (el) Kapa

to narrow to cherish, love to expire in heart female consort Yah has hidden weight circular festival of Yah to bind to overthrown division image wisdom to favor to in dine favor of Yah become favor of Yah become to cover

• • • • • • • • • • •

19. KAPAS 20. KAPIT 21. KARIT 22. KARAS 23. KARAYOM 24. KASA 25. KATAS 26. KATAL 27. KILYA 28. KISAY 29. KUPE

Chaphas Chaphets Charits Charash Charayown Kasah Kathash Chathal Chelyah Kissay Khofe (kupe)

disguise self, hide to incline to incisure, sharf to scratch doves dung to grow fat to butt to swathe jewel overwhelm a cove

• • • • •

1.DAGAN 2.DALAG 3.DAMA 4.DAMA 03/08/2013 5.DARAK

Dagan Dalag Dama Damah Darak

increase grain leap to weep to compare draw

• • • • •

6.DATU 7.DAYA 8.DIBA 9.DODONG 10.DUWAG

Dath Dayah Dib-bah Dowdow Du-weg

a royal edict or commandment fly rapidly evil report King David - love be afraid

• • • • • •

1.GABAY 2.GALA 3.GERA 4.GIBA 5.GINAW 6.GULAT

Gabbay Galah Gerah Gibah Ghinnaw Giylath

curve, rounded to exile, depart continuing, destroy house, cup, pot a garden joy, rejoicing

• • • • •

1.HAH 2.HALA 3.HALAK 4.HALAL 03/08/2013 5.HALIKA

Hahh Hala Halak Halal Haliykah

express grief to remove to walk, be conversant celebrate, renowned company, going

Haphak Higaynon

to change solemn sound

• • • •

1.IBSAN 2.ILAW 3.INDAY 4.ITAY

Ibtsan Illaw Dowdah Ittay

inflammatory to ascend female of Dowdow -love unadvisedly

• • • • • • • • • •

1.LABA 2.LABAN 3.LABAS 4.LAHAT 5.LAKAD 6.LAKAS 7.LAOAG 8.LAPAT 9.LAYAW 10.LEKAT 03/08/2013

Lavah Laban Labash Lahat Lakad Lachash Lawag Laphath La-yaw Leh-kakh

to unite white wrap around tower to catch amulet to deride, speak take hold weary to take

• 6.HAPAK • 7.HILIGAYNON

• 11.LUKOT • 12.LUWA • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

1.MAGALAW 2.MAGALAW 3.MAGARA 4.MAGINAW 5.MAGDALO 6.MAHABA 7.MAHAL 8.MAHALAL 9.MAHALAY 10. MAKALAT 11. MAKIRI 12. MALAKI 13. MALAKI 14. MALAT 03/08/2013

Luchowth Luwa

to glisten swallow down

Mah-gaw-law Mah-gaw-law Maguwwrah Maginnaw Migdalah Mahavahee Mahal Mahalal Mahalay Machalat Makiyriy Mahlake Malakiy Malat

a track to revolve permanent residence shield tower desire to adulterate fame steep sickness salesman walking mininstrative be smooth

15. MALAYAW 16. MALAYU 17. MALE 18. MATA 19. MATSAKAW 20. MAYKAYA 21. MINDANAO 22. MOOG 23. MULA 24. MUOK 25. MURA

Meleah(mel-ay-aw) Mala Male Mattah Mutsa-kaw Mayka-Yah Mig-daw-naw Moog Muhlah Mook Morah

• • • • •

1.PALAG 2.PALAYAW 3.PANAW 4.PARA 5.PARAM 03/08/2013

Palag Pel-aw-yaw Pa-naw Parah Param

female of Mala, abundance to fulfilled filling rod something pound out who is like Yah be eminent, preciousness flow down circumcision to become thin fear divide Yah has favored go away, cast out increase to tear

• • • • • • • • • • •

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

6.PARA 7.PASA 8. PASAK 9. PASAY 10. PATAK 11. PATAW 12. PETSA 13. PILI 14. PILILLA 15. PILEGES 16. PINILI 17. PINYA 18. PISIL 19. PISTE 20. PITAK 21. PO (Po) 22. POOK 03/08/2013

Para Pasa Pasaq Paw-say-akh Pathach Paw-thaw Petsa Pilee Peliyla Piylegesh Peneeale Peneeale Pehsel Pishteh Pethach Po or Hoo (1931) Pook

to bear fruit to stride to disport exemption, skip over to open persuade wound secret judge,Yah has judge concubine face of Yah(el), Piniyah-face of Yah Piniyah-face of Yah carve images stupidity opening derive from Hoo,third person obtain 86

• • • • • • • • • • • • • •

1. SABA 2. SABAK 3. SABAD 4. SABAW 5. SAKA 6. SAKAB 7. SAKANYA 8. SAKAL 9. SAKA 10. SAKAY 11. SAKIT 12. SAGAD 13. SALAG 03/08/2013 14. SALAMAT

Pookaw Pothah Poothe

stumbling block hinge or the female pudenda scatter into corner

Saba Sabak Zabad Saybaw Shakah Shakab Shekanyah Shaqal Shaqa Zakkay Sheqets Saw-gad Salga Shalom

abundance to intwine to confer old age to roam to lie down Yah has dwell to suspend to subside pure abominable fall down be white peace

• 23. PUKAW • 24. PUTA • 25. PUTI

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

15. SALAT 16. SALO 17. SAMA 18. SAMAR 19. SAMAT 20. SANAYIN 21. SAPAT 22. SAPAW 23. SARAT 24. SARA 25. SARAP 26. SAWA 27. SELOSA 28. SIBOL 29. SIBOL 30. SIKIP 31. SILAY 03/08/2013 32. SILO

Shalat Sal-loo Shamma Shamar Shamat Shenayin Shaphat Shawfaw Sarat Sara Saraph Shawah Shelowshah Zebool Shibbol Sheqeph Selay Shiyloh

to dominate weighed desolation save yourself fling down to transmute to judge to abrade cut in pieces to prolong thought please, amuse third wife dwelling, residence ear of grain loophole be in safety tranquil

33. SITAHIN 34. SUMAKWEL 35. SUMAYAW 36. SULTAN

Shettayim Shemuwel Shemayaw Sholtan

two fold hear intelligently, cast out Yah has heard ruler, dominion

• • • • • • • • • • • • •

1.TABAK 2.TAKA 3.TAKAS 4.TAKIP 5.TAGA 6.TALA 7.TANAW 8.TANIM 9.TAPAK 10.TAPAL 11.TAPAT 12.TATUWA 13.TAWA 03/08/2013

Tabach Takah Tachash Taqqiyph Tagah Tala Tannaw Tsanim Taphach Taphal Taphath Tatua Tawah

to slaughter sit down, to strew bottom strong slap hang, suspended female jackal thorn flatten down stick on as a patch a dropping error to cheat

• • • •

Tiklah Tenah Teqa Tera Tiykom Tiphlah Tiyrah Tore Tiymarah Toanaw

perfection, completeness fig tree sound adoor middle, central unsavoury a wall, fortress ring dove be erect Purpose

• 1. URI

Uwriy

east the region of the light

• 1. YAKAL • 2. YAMAN • 3. YARE

Yachal Yaman Yare

be patient right hand side afraid, frighten

• • • • • • • • • •

14.TEKLA 15.TENA 16.TENGA 17.TERA 18.TIKOM 19.TIMPLA 20.TIRA 21.TORE 22. UMIRA 23.TUNAW

03/08/2013

Back to Chronological Events • 821 1Kings 15:20 • 818 1Kings 15:10

=King Abia-AbiYah-father is Yah =King Asa-Awsaw

King Nadab King Baasha King Elah King Zimri King Omri-bought the hills of Samaria from Shemer where Samaria name comes • 780 1Kings 16:29 King Ahab-EliYah, ObadiYah, Elisha,MicaYah period • • • • •

816 1Kings 15:25 815 1Kings 15:28 792 1Kings 16:18 791 1Kings 16:15 787 1Kings 16:23

03/08/2013

Archaeological Findings: Moabite stone-King Mesha of Moab inscribed in stone erected as historical record of his revolt against Yisrawale as recorded in 2Kings 1:1,3:4-5. The name Yahweh inscribed in ancient Paleo-Hebrew characters while the whole text was written in Phoenician- Moabite form. Reason is that they cannot pronounced the name Yahweh in their Moabite language so they just copied the name in original form of writings.

03/08/2013

• • • • • • • • • • • • • •

•

776 1Kings 22:51 = King Yehoshaphat 760 1Kings 22:51 =King Ahaziah 758 2Kings 3:1= King Yoram 744 2Chro.21.5 = King Yoraim – Yaham-people of Yahweh 744 2Chro.22:2 = King Ahaziah-AwkhasYah-Yah has siezed 743 2Kings 9:24 =King Yehu-he killed both kings Ahaziah and Yoram 743 2Chor.22:12 =Queen Atali-Athlahee-Yah strength of Yah 737 2Chro.24:1 =King Yoash-Yahaysh-Yah fired 715 2Kings 13:1(ZechariYah stoned to death) = King Yehoahaz 700 2Kings 13:10= King Yoash 697 2Chro.25:1 =King Amasiah-AwmatsYah-strength of Yah 682 2Kings 14:23= King Yeroboam 668 2Kings26:3 =King Uziah-OozeeYah-power of Yah-Isaiah, Hosea, Amos 630 2Kings 15:8= King ZachariYah 03/08/2013 93

629 629 619 617 616 600 588 584 578

• • • • • • • • •

2Kings 15:13= King Shallum 2Kings 15:17= King Menahim 2Kings 15:23= King Pekahiah 2Kings 15:23= King Pekah-Tribe of Nepthali deported to Assyria 2Chro.27:1 =King Yoatam-Yahthawn-Yah is perfect 2Chro.28:1 =King Acaz-Awkhaz-to sieze possesor 2Kings 15:30= King Hoshea 2Chro.29:1 =King Ezequiaz-ChawzkYah-strenght of Yah 2Kings 17:24 Shalmanazer King of Assyria deported 9 tribes of Yisrawale into Assyria. Start of Captivity. Ezekiel period.

5 Nations Replaced Yisrawale 2Kings 17:23-28

(Abba, Cutha, Hammath, Separvaim and Babylon) 03/08/2013

5 Nations from Avva, Cuthah, Hamath, Sepharvaim & Babylonia replaced the True Israeli in the land of Samaria

The king of Assyria brought people from Babylon, Kuthah, Avva, Hamath and Sepharvaim and settled them in the towns of Samaria 03/08/2013

The true Israeli in blood was deported to Halah,Gozan, Khabur River, Medes When the Assyrians invaded Israel and enslaved the people. They were sent into exile in Halah, in Gozan on the Khabur River, and in the towns of the Medes. Halah was in Assyria, which was a major power in northern Mesopotamia. The city appears in 2 Kings 17:6 and in 1 Chronicles 5:26, where the story is being retold. It has been suggested that Halah may have been an old name for Cilicia, as the Hebrew name is similar to Khilikku or Khilakku, the Assyrian name for Cilicia, though this association is uncertain. Another suggestion is that Halah is a variant of Calah. 03/08/2013

The true Israeli in blood was deported to Halah,Gozan, Khabur River, Medes

03/08/2013

Assyrian Empire then Babylonian Empire

Shalmaneser V from Promptuarii Iconum Insigniorum

An engraving on an eye stone of onyx with an inscription of Nebuchadnezzar II[ 03/08/2013

. BEFORE THE NAME

IS COMMONLY PRONOUNCED IN EVERYDAY LIVING

BEFORE THE TIME OF ASSYRIAN DEPORTATION AND BEFORE THE BABYLONIAN CAPTIVITY, THE NAME IS COMMONLY PRONOUNCED IN EVERY DAY LIVING AS DEPICTED IN 21 CLAY POTS FOUND IN LACHISH CALLED LACHISH OSTRACA.

Babylonian Empire The Babylonians become great Empire and captured the Tribe of Yahuwdah’s last defense in Lachish. Archaeologist found 21 pots with writings bearing the name is being uttered in everyday discussion.

03/08/2013

. Encyclopedia Judaica ‘YHWH’ Encyclopedia Judaica, vol.7, page 680 “at least until the destruction of the First Temple in 586 B.C.E. this name was regularly pronounced with its proper vowels, as is clear from Lachish Letters, written shortly before that date”.

The Lachish Letters (Hoshaiah Letters) are a group of letters written in carbon ink in Ancient Hebrew on clay ostraca. The individual ostraca probably come from the same broken clay pot and were most likely written in a short period of time. They were written to Joash, possibly the commanding officer at Lachish (modern Tell ed-Duweir), from Hoshaiah, a military officer stationed in a city close to Lachish (possibly Mareshah). In the letters, Hoshaiah defends himself to Joash regarding a letter he either was or was not supposed to have read. The letters also contain informational reports and requests from Hoshaiah to his superior. The letters were probably written shortly before Lachish fell to the Babylonian army in 588/6 BC during the reign Zedekiah, king of Judah (ref. Jeremiah 34:7). The ostraca were discovered by J.L. Starkey in January–February, 1935 during the third campaign of the Wellcome excavations. They were published in 1938 by Harry Torczyner (name later changed to Naftali Herz Tur-Sinai) and have been much studied since then. They are currently located in the British Museum in London.

03/08/2013

100

03/08/2013

101

• •

Letter Number 2 To my lord, Yaush, may YHWH cause my lord to hear tiding(s) of peace today, this very day! Who is your servant, a dog, that my lord remembered his [se]rvant? May YHWH make known(?) to my [lor]d a matter of which you do not know.

• •

Letter Number 3 Your servant, Hosayahu, sent to inform my lord, Yaush: May YHWH cause my lord to hear tidings of peace and tidings of good. And now, open the ear of your servant concerning the letter which you sent to your servant last evening because the heart of your servant is ill since your sending it to your servant. And inasmuch as my lord said "Don't you know how to read a letter?" As YHWH lives if anyone has ever tried to read me a letter! And as for every letter that comes to me, if I read it. And furthermore, I will grant it as nothing. And to your servant it has been reported saying: The commander of the army Konyahu son of Elnatan, has gone down to go to Egypt and he sent to commandeer Hodawyahu son of Ahiyahu and his men from here. And as for the letter of Tobiyahu, the servant of the king, which came to Sallum, the son of Yaddua, from the prophet, saying, "Be on guard!" your ser[va]nt is sending it to my lord.

•

Notes: This ostracon is approximately fifteen centimeters tall by eleven centimeters wide and contains twenty-one lines of writing. The front side has lines one through sixteen; the back side has lines seventeen through twenty-one. This ostracon is particularly interesting because of its mentions of Konyahu, who has gone down to Egypt, and the prophet. For 03/08/2013biblical connections according to Torczyner, reference Jeremiah 26:20-23. 102 possible

. • Letter Number 4 • May YHW[H] cause my [lord] to hear, this very day, tidings of good. And now, according to everything which my lord has sent, this has your servant done. I wrote on the sheet according to everything which [you] sent [t]o me. And inasmuch as my lord sent to me concerning the matter of Bet Harapid, there is no one there. And as for Semakyahu, Semayahu took him and brought him up to the city. And your servant is not sending him there any[more ---], but when morning comes round [---]. And may (my lord) be apprised that we are watching for the fire signals of Lachish according to all the signs which my lord has given, because we cannot see Azeqah. • Letter Number 5 • May YHWH cause my [lo]rd to hear tidings of pea[ce] and of good, [now today, now this very da]y! Who is your servant, a dog, that you [s]ent your servant the [letters? Like]wise has your servant returned the letters to my lord. May YHWH cause you to see the harvest successfully, this very day! Will Tobiyahu of the royal family c<o>me to your servant? 03/08/2013

103

• •

Letter Number 6 To my lord, Yaush, may YHWH cause my lord to see peace at this time! Who is your servant, a dog, that my lord sent him the king's [lette]r [and] the letters of the officer[s, sayin]g, "Please read!" And behold, the words of the [officers] are not good; to weaken your hands [and to in]hibit the hands of the m[en]. [I(?)] know [them(?)]. My lord, will you not write to [them] sa[ying, "Wh]y are you behaving this way? [ . . . ] well-being [ . . . ]. Does the king [ . . . ] And [ . . . ] As YHWH lives, since your servant read the letters, your servant has not had [peace(?)].

• •

Letter Number 9 May YHWH cause my lord to hear ti[dings] of peace and of [good. And n]ow, give 10 (loaves) of bread and 2 (jars) [of wi]ne. Send back word [to] your servant by means of Selemyahu as to what we must do tomorrow

03/08/2013

104

Persian Empire defeated the Babylonian Empire

BEHISTUN ROCK

03/08/2013

The Persian Pharnabazus, pictured, as Satrap of Cilicia (379-374 BC). British Museum

105

. Isaiah 11:11 ESCAPED REMNANT from Assyria, Egypt, Pathros, Cush, Elam, Shinar, Hammath and from the islands of the sea.

Encyclopedia Judaica YHWH vol.7 p.680 BLASPHEMY =The name pronounced “Yah-oo-ay” was avoided to pronounced during Assyrian Captivity but only High Priest can utter that Name eight (8) times on the Day of Atonement, a day of fasting on the 10th day of the 7th month. Sanhedrin (Highest Court) ruled a decree of offense of BLASPHEMY to whoever pronounced and uttered that name in public or in solemn assemblies and instead they substituted the word ADONAI the name of diety of Canaan where they were living. • 555 2Chro.33:1 King Manases-Nawshaw-causing to forget • 500 2Chro.33:21 King Amon-Awmone-skilled • 498 2Chro.34:1 King Yosias-YahayshYah-fire of Yah, ZephaniYah 03/08/2013 106 period

03/08/2013

107

. • 480 2Chro,35:19 King Yosias restored the Feast of Passover 2Chro.36:2 King Yoacas-EeshYah-formation of Yah • 467 2Chro.36:4-5 King Yoaquim-YahkoonYah-Yah will establish • 464 Daniel 1:1 King Nebuchadnesar of Babylonia Start of Babylonian Captivity • 464 BCE is 463 years BCE plus 27-28 CE the 49th year Sabbathical year = 490 years as prophesied by Daniel in Daniel 9:24-27

03/08/2013

108

Daniel 9:24-27 (JeremiYah 25:11-12)

â&#x20AC;&#x153;Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy. Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in trouble times. And after three score and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary, and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined. And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolateâ&#x20AC;?. 03/08/2013

109

• 490 years from Babylonian Captivity (70 x 7 = 490 years)( Sabbathical Year) • On year 0027-0028 A.D. Sabbathical year or 49th year (seven weeks Sabbathical Year) On year 0028-0029 A.D. Jubilee year or first year or the 50th year • On year 0029-0030 A.D. second year • On year 0030-0031 A.D. third year ( and three) • On year 0031-0032 A.D. fourth year, on 14th day of the first month (Abib) is Passover day (two weeks) • On year 1987-88 A,D. a Sabbathical Year or 49th year • On year 1988-1989 A.D. is a Jubilee Year • On year 2036-2037 A.D. a Sabbathical Year or 49th year • On year 2037-2038 A.D. is the 70th Jubilee Year from Exodus of Moses

110

70th Jubilee Year In Leviticus 25 was mentioned the Jubilee year is the 50th year and the first year of the 49th year cycle. From Exodus of Moses to start of Babylonian Captivity happened 19 Jubilee Years. From Babylonian Captivity to Ministerial of YAHWEH-shu’a Messiah of Nazareth in Yisrawale happened 10 Jubilee Years. From ministerial of YAHWEH-shu’a Messiah of Nazareth in Yisrawale to year 1988-1989 C.E. happened 40 Jubilee Years. Total of 69 Jubilee Years happened from Exodus of Moses to year 1988-1989 C.E. The next Jubilee Year on year 2037-2038 C.E. will be the 70th Jubilee Year from Exodus of Moses. 03/08/2013

111

GREEK EMPIRE PAANONG NAISULAT ANG BIBLIA? Alexander The Great Nasakop Ang Kaharian ng Persia Itinayo ang Alexandria Library at Museum sa Egypt Nasakop ni Alexander the Great ang Kaharian ng Persia na pinaghaharian noon ni Darius III. Nasakop din ni Alexander the Great ang Syria, Egypt, Mesapotamia, Bactria at ang India. Itinatag niya ang Alexandria sa Egypt na sentro ng kanyang kaharian, at ang pumalit sa kanya bilang Pharaoh ay si Ptolemy II Soter ay itinayo naman ang Museum at Library ng Alexandria. Ang kanyang mga General si Ptolemy at Nearchus, Aristobulus at Onesicritus. Siya rin ang naging dahilan ng paglaganap ng mga Grego. Ang mga dokumento mula sa Assyria (kasama ang mga dokumento ng naipatapon noon na mga Israelita sa Assyria), Greece, Persia, Egypt, India at maraming nasyon ay nakalagak sa Alexandria Library at Museum. Maraming scholars ang tumira sa Museum upang mag-saliksik, magsulat, magsalin at maglimbag ng mga dokumento.

Greek Pentateuch Si Ptolemy II ay nagpatawag ng 72 Hebrew scholars at nag utos na isalin sa wikang Grego ang mga Kasulatan ng mga Hebreo ang limang aklat ni Moses na tinawag sa Grego na ‘Pentateuch’. Sinulatan ni Ptolemy II si Eleazar ang Punong Pari sa Yahrusalem upang maglagay ng anim (6) na Hudyong Tigapagsalin na nanggaling sa bawat Tribo ng Israel (12 x 6 = 72). Tinawag ang unang limang aklat ni Moses na ‘Pentateuch’ na ibig sabihin ay Limang- aklat. 112

ROMAN EMPIRE Nasira ang Alexandria Library sa Egypt Tinalo ng mga Romano ang mga Grego at nasira ang Alexandria Library sa pag-kubkub ng mga Romano sa Alexandria na sentro ng mga Grego. GREEK PENTATEUCH NAGING LATIN SEPTUAGINT Ipinagpatuloy ni Ptolemy ang pagsasalin ng 72 Hebrew scholars ng limang aklat ni Moses sa Hebrew ay isinasalin sa wikang Grego at ang iba pang mga Kasulatan ng mga Hebreo ay idinagdag dito. Paglipas ng panahon nadagdag na ang iba-iba pang mga aklat sa Hebreo ay ipinasalin na rin sa wikang Grego at maraming beses itong neribisa sa pagkakasalin sa wikang Grego at ang ‘Pentateuch’ na nakasama na ang iba-iba pang aklat na Hebreo naisalin sa Lumang-Wikang Grego ay isinalin muli sa Makabagong-Wikang Koine Greek. Ang Lumang-Wikang Gregong ‘Pentateuch’ (ibig sabihin ay Limang-Aklat) (Pinaka-lumang Greek Septuagint bersyon Symmachus ang Ebionite’s bersyon) ay naisalin naman sa wikang Latin at tinawag na Septuagint sa Latin o LXX (dahil hindi na ito Limang Aklat kundi marami na) na siya namang pinagbasehan ng mga bersyon ng Slavonic, Syriac, Old Armenian, Old Georgian at Coptic na bersyon. At ito rin ang mga pinagbasehan ng mga Apostolic Fathers at Christian New Testament. Samantala ang Makabagong -Wikang Koine Greek bersyon ay nirebisa at isinalin sa ‘Aquila’ ng Sinope’s Greek bersyon. Ang Septuagint o LXX ay ang pinagbasehan na “PINANIWALAAN” (canon) at ang iba pang aklat na idinagdag na mga sulat ng mga Propeta kagaya ng aklat na Maccabees, Wisdom of Ben Sira, Daniel at Esther ay mas mahaba pa sa Masoretic Text. Ang ilan na bagong dagdag, ang aklat na Wisdom of Solomon, 2 Macabees at iba pa ay galing sa orihinal na Gregong pagkakasulat. Hindi naisama sa Septuagint ang sikat na mga aklat na ‘Enosh o Jubilees’ at iba pang mga kasulatan. Ang Septuagint ay galing sa salitang Latin na ibig sabihin ay ‘pitumpong tigapagsalin’ o LXX. Sumunod na panahon ay masusing nirebisa at isinalin sa Makabagong Greek bersyon na tinawag na ‘Aquila, Symmachus at Theodotion. Ang tatlong ito ang Mas-makabagong Greek bersyon ng kasulatang Septuagint na hango 03/08/2013 113 sa Pentateuch na hango sa aklat ni Moses sa Hebreo at iba pang nadagdag na mga aklat sa Hebreo at Grego.

Greek Roman Indian Mythologies ANG MGA PINANINIWALAAN NG MGA GREGO AT ROMANO NA MGA ALAMAT BAGO REBISAHIN ANG PENTATEUCH GREEK O SEPTUAGINT LATIN OLD TESTAMENT NG MGA GREGO AT ROMANONG MANUNULAT ALAMAT NI MYTHRA (1200 B.C.E.) Si Mythra ng Persia ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at ‘Nabuhay Na Muli’ sa ikatlong araw. ALAMAT NI ATTIS (1200 B.C.E.) Si Attis ng Gresya ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at ‘Nabuhay Na Muli’ sa ikatlong araw. ALAMAT NI KRISHNA (900 B.C.E.) Si Krishna ng India ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at ‘Nabuhay Na Muli’ sa ikatlong araw. ALAMAT NI TAMMUZ Ezekiel 8:14 (597 B.C.E) Si Nimrod II ay tinawag naTammuz ng mga Babylonia, Azur naman ang tawag ng mga Asyrian, at Osiris naman ang tawag ng mga Egyptian. Si Nimrod II ay napatay at ang kanyang asawa ay nagbuntis sa ibang lalaki at pinalabas na ang bata ay si Nimrod II na ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’. Mula noon ang Alamat na ito ay naging bantog sa mga Alamat ng Griyego at Romano kahanay nila Jupiter at Zeus. ALAMAT NI HORUS (300 B.C.E.) Si Horus ng Egypt ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at ‘Nabuhay Na Muli’ sa ikatlong araw. 03/08/2013

114

YAHWEH-shu’a ‫יהוהשוע‬

this name pronounced by Legitimate Levite Priest as YAHWEH-SHU’A

NAKILALA SI YAHWEH-shu’a ANG MESSIAH NA MAY 12 DISIPOLO Ang pangalan ni YAHWEH-shu’a ang Messiah ng Nazareth ay pangalang Hebreo ay binibigkas na Yahshu’a at isinulat sa Aramaic na Yeshu’a na ang pagbigkas ay Yah-shu’a. Ang Aramaic ang umiiral na pangkalahatang wika sa Yahrusalem noong panahong iyon at umiiral parin ang pagbabawal sa pagbigkas ng pangalang Yahweh kaya ito ay naging Yahshu’a imbis na Yahweh-shu’a. Mula sa Aramaic ay isinalin ito sa wikang Grego na IESOUS na binibigkas na ‘Yeh-soos’ at nang maisalin ang Gregong pangalan sa Latin ay naging IESUS na binibigkas sa Latin na ‘Yay-soos’. Nang maimbento ang letrang ‘J’ ay naging JESUS na bigkas ay ‘Jey-zus’, sa Tagalog ay Hesus. 03/08/2013

•

115

BAKIT ANG PANGALAN NG MESSIAH AY YAHWEH – shu’a

Ang Ayon sa mga Tao na Mapagkakakilanlan na Pangalan ng Messiah Ang itinuro ng Tao na pangalan ng Messiah ay Yahshu’a na naisulat na Yeshu’a sa wikang Aramaic at naisalin sa wikang Grego na ‘Iesous’ na binibigkas na ‘Yehsous’. Itong pangalan na naisalin sa wikang Grego ay naisalin naman sa wikang Latin na ‘Iesus’ na binibigkas na ‘Yaysus’ at naisalin naman sa wikang sina-unang English na ‘Iesus’ na mababasa sa King James Bible 1611 A.D. (King Iames Bible 1611). Nang naimbento ang Letrang ‘J’ ay ang pangalang ‘Iesus’ ay isinulat na ‘Jesus’ na hanggang sa ngayon ay kilalang-kilala pa na naisalin naman sa wikang Tagalog na ‘Hesus’. Samakatwid ang itinuro ng Tao na pangalan ng Messiah na Yahshu’a naisalin ng maraming beses sa ibat-ibang wika ay naging ‘Jesus’ sa 03/08/2013 at ‘Hesus’ sa Tagalog. 116 English

Ano Naman ang Inihayag ng Amang YAHWEH na nasa Langit na Mapagkakakilanlan na Pangalan ng Messiah ?

Mateo 16:13-17 ‘Nang dumating si YAHWEH-shu’a sa lupain ng Caesaria ng Filipos, tinanong niya ang kanyang mga alagad, ‘sino raw ang ‘Anak ng Tao’, ayon sa mga tao? At sumagot sila, ang sabi po ng ilan ay si YahYah Bautista, sabi naman ng iba ay si EliYah, at may nagsabi pang si YeremiYah o isa sa mga propeta. Kayo naman, ano ang sabi ninyo sino ako? Tanong niya sa kanila. Sumagot si Simon Pedro, ‘kayo po ang Messiah ang Anak ni Yahweh na buhay’, sinabi sa kanya ni YAHWEH-shu’a, mapalad ka Simon na anak ni Yonas, sapagkat ang katotohanang ito’y hindi inihayag sa iyo ng sinumang tao kundi ng aking Ama na nasa langit’. “Kayo po ang Messiah ang Anak ni YAHWEH na buhay”. Sinabi ba na siya ay anak ni YAH? Siya ay Anak ni YAHWEH hindi siya anak ni Yah, Sino ba itong si Yah? Exodus 23:13 “ huwag babanggitin o mamutawi man sa ating mga labi ang pangalan ng mga sinasamba ng mga taga ibang bansa”. Si Yah ay isa sa maraming istatwa na sinasamba ng Bansang Egypto. 03/08/2013 117

YAH, THE OTHER EGYPTIAN MOON GOD Many topics in ancient Egyptian religion can be fraught with complexities. Trying to understand the changing roles of gods such as Re, Osiris and Amun are difficult if not impossible with the limited text available to us today. However, there are none of these more difficult, or certainly more controversial than the Moon God, Yah.

Moon

03/08/2013

118

It is interesting that the earliest references to the name Yah (Yaeh) refer to the moon as a satellite of the earth in its physical form. From this, the term becomes conceptualized as a lunar deity, pictorially anthropomorphic but whose manifestations, from hieroglyphic evidence, can include the crescent of the new moon, the ibis and the falcon, which is comparable to the other moon deities, Thoth and Khonsu.

03/08/2013

119

. Of course, the complexity and controversy of Yah stem from the term's similarity to the early form of the name for the modern god of the Jews (Yahweh), Christians and Muslims, as well as the fact that their ancestors were so intermingled with those of the Egyptians. In fact, this distinctive attribute of this god makes research on his ancient Egyptian mythology all the more difficult. Little is really know of this god's cult, and there is no references to actual temples or locations where he may have been worshipped.

03/08/2013

120

HalleluYah Paano naman ang HalleluYah? Ang salitang ‘Alleluiah’ ay wikang Grego na binibigkas na ‘halleluyah’. Ang 72 Hebrew Scholars na Translators ng Septuagint ay hindi sila Levita na lahi ni Aaron. Sa wikang Hebreo ang papuri ay HALAL YAHWEH ngunit dahil umiiral sa kapanahunang iyon ang pagbabawal sa pagbigkas ng pangalang YAHWEH naisulat ito sa Grego na “iah” o Ye o jah, Yo (Je, Jo) makikita sa Ezra 3:2. 03/08/2013

121

Mga Propeta kagaya ni Zechariah, Isaiah, Jeremiah na may Yah sa Pangalan Paano naman ang mga pangalan ng mga propeta kagaya ni Zechariah, Isaiah, Yeremiah na may Yah sa pangalan nila? Ang mga propeta na may iah o YAH sa kanilang pangalan ay mga Tao. ‘sino raw ang ‘Anak ng Tao’, ayon sa mga tao? At sumagot sila, ang sabi po ng ilan ay si YahYah Bautista, sabi naman ng iba ay si EliYah, at may nagsabi pang si YeremiYah o isa sa mga propeta’. Ang Messiah ay hindi Anak ng Tao kundi siya ay Anak ni YAHWEH, ang anak ng Tao ay iba sa Anak ni YAHWEH. Ibinilin ng Messiah na naisulat ni Lukas sa Luke 24:44 na ang patungkol sa kanya ay makikita sa mga isinulat ni Moses at ng mga Propeta at sa Psalmo ni Haring David. Sa isinulat ni Moses sa Genesis 19:24 ay dalawang YAHWEH na nagpapatunay lamang na ang isa sa YAHWEH ay ang nagpaulan ng apoy at asupre na siyang nakausap pa ni Abraham at ang isa pang YAHWEH ay pinagmulan ng apoy at asupre na nagmula sa langit. 03/08/2013

122

Alam naman ng lahat ng nakakilala kay Yahshu’a na ang pangalang iyan ibig sabihin ay YAHWEH-shu’a na ang ‘shu’a’ ang ibig sabihin ay ‘Tagapagligtas’, YahYah (John) 5:43, Matthew 1:21. Ang konsyensya natin ang magpapaliwanag na ang Yah sa Yahshu’a ay Yahweh. Kagaya sa panahon ng mga Pekeng Pari na siyang pumalit sa mga tunay na mga Levitang Pari ay Ipinagbawal Banggitin ang pangalang YAHWEH na mababasa sa Encyclopedia Judaica, vol.7, page 680 “at least until the destruction of the First Temple in 586 B.C.E. this name was regularly pronounced with its proper vowels, as is clear from Lachish Letters, written shortly before that date”. Maliwanag na bago (before) masakop ang huling depensa ng mga Hudyo sa Lachish ay HINDI ipinagbabawal ang pagbigkas sa pangalang YAHWEH . Ang pagbabawal sa pagbigkas ng pangalang YAHWEH ay umiral hanggang madatnan sa kapanahunan ng ina ng Messiah na si Mirriam. Sa palagay ninyo susundin ng Tunay na Levitang si Mirriam na ina ng Messiah ang utos ng mga Pekeng Pari na bawal banggitin ang pangalang YAHWEH. Ang mga Translators ng Septuagint na 72 Hebrew scholars ay hindi naman mga Levita ay sumunod sa ganitong patakaran at itinago ang pangalang YAHWEH na mababasa sa Ezra 3:2 na Yeshu’a ang isinulat, imbes na Yahweh ay ginawa itong ‘iah’, ‘jah’, ‘Ye’ o ‘Yo’ na naisulat naman ang letrang ‘Y’ na ‘J’ kaya naging ‘Je’ o ‘Jo’ sa ‘Jeshua’.

03/08/2013

123

. Walang tanging pangalan sa silong ng langit na sukat nating ikaligtas kundi

sa Kanyang pangalan, samakatwid Wala Siyang KAPANGALAN sa lupa. Kung Yeshu’a ang kanyang pangalan ay paano na ang Yeshu’a sa Ezra 3:2 at kung Yahshu’a naman ay paano na ang Yahshu’a Son of Nun na siyang humalili kay Moses. Samakatwid lumalabas na hindi tutuo ang Gawa 4:12 na naisulat ni Lukas kung may kapangalan ang Messiah? Napakahalaga na Tama at Tunay na Pangalan ng Messiah dahil ipadadala ang Banal na Ispiritu ni YAHWEH na siya ring Banal na Ispiritung iyan ang siyang Magtuturo at Magpapa-alala sa ating ng LAHAT ng mga bagay na itinuro ng Messiah na mababasa sa YahYah (John) 14:26. Ang konsyensya natin sa tulong ng Banal na Ispiritu ni YAHWEH ang magpapa-unawa at magpapaliwanag na ang ‘Yah’ sa Yahshu’a ay Yahweh, at upang hindi mabanggit ang pangalan ng Istatwa ng ibang bansa na si Yah ay ang tamang pangalang YAHWEH ang dapat itatawag sa Messiah na si YAHWEHshu’a o YAHWEH Tagapagligtas. Ano ang itinuro ng Tao na pangalan ng Messiah ? Yahshu’a, Yeshu’a, naging Iesous, Iesus, Jesus. 03/08/2013

124

Ano naman ang Itinuro ni Amang YAHWEH sa langit na HINDI itinuro ng Tao ?

‘kayo po ang Messiah ang Anak ni Yahweh na buhay’, sinabi sa kanya ni YAHWEH-shu’a, mapalad ka Simon na anak ni Yonas, sapagkat ang katotohanang ito’y hindi inihayag sa iyo ng sinumang tao kundi ng aking Ama na nasa langit’ Pinahayagan ka na ba ni Amang YAHWEH na nasa langit ? Samakatwid Hindi siya ‘Anak ni YAH’ kundi siya ay ‘Anak siya ni YAHWEH’. Dumating siya sa pangalan ng kanyang Ama na si YAHWEH YahYah (John) 5:43. Luke 24:44 makikita ang patungkol sa kanya sa mga sinulat ni Moses sa Genesis 19:24 ay dalawang YAHWEH ang isa ang nagpaulan ng apoy at asupre mula kay YAHWEH doon sa langit. Sa mga aklat ng Awit ni David ay ang YAHWEH na Tagapagligtas ay binanggit din siya. 03/08/2013

125

03/08/2013

126

The Mystery of the Magi

We usually don’t think about it, but our Lord’s name was not always Jesus. It was in fact originally the popular Aramaic name Yeshu’a. In first century Judea and Galilee, the name Yeshu’a was very common and shared fifth place with Eleazar (Lazarus) in popularity as a name for Jewish men. The most popular male names at that time were Shime’on (Simon), Yosef (Joseph), Yehuda (Judah or Judas) and Yochanan (John). In the Holy Land at the time of Christ, Aramaic had replaced Hebrew in everyday conversation, but Hebrew remained the holy language and was used in worship and daily prayers. The rabbis also used Hebrew when instructing their disciples. The two languages were closely related, however, as close as Italian is to Spanish, and both used the same alphabet. Yeshu’a was the Aramaic version of the Hebrew name Yehoshu’a (Joshua), and means “Yahweh saves”. Throughout Christ’s lifetime in Galilee, Samaria and Judea of course the name Yeshu’a presented no problem for those who spoke Aramaic and read the Bible and prayed in Hebrew. But outside the Holy Land it become a different story as Good News spread. The Gentiles of the Roman Empire spoke Greek and Latin and simply could not pronounce Yeshu’a. It contained sounds that did not exist in their language. When the Gospels were written in Greek, therefore, the Evangelists had a real problem regarding how they might render our Lord’s name into acceptable Greek. The initially ‘Y’ (Hebrew and Aramaic letter ‘yod’) was easy. The Evangelists could use the Greek letter ‘iota’, written ‘I,’ since it was pronounced like the ‘y’ in yet.

03/08/2013

127

The next sound was a vowel, and that was a little more difficult. Unlike Greek, all the letters of the Aramaic-Hebrew alphabet are consonants. The marks for the vowels were not invented until some centuries after Christ and were simple dots and dashes, placed above or beneath the letters. At the time of Christ apparently, the first vowel in our Lord’s name was pronounced like the ‘a’ in gate. And the Evangelists believed they could approximate that sound by using the Greek letter ‘eta’. (The capital Greek letter looks just like our English letter H). Then followed the first of two almost insurmountable problems with Hebrew and Aramaic pronunciation. There was no letter for the ‘sh’ sound in the Greek alphabet. Such a familiar name as Solomon was actually Sh’lomo in Hebrew, Samson was Shimson and Samuel was Sh’mu-El. Like the Greek translators of these Old Testament Hebrew names, the Evangelists used the Greek sigma (s) for the Hebrew shin (sh) when rendering Christ’s name. The first three Greek letters ‘iota’, ‘eta’, and ‘sigma’, moreover came to be used in early Byzantine religious art as an abbreviation of Jesus name. As they look very much like the Latin letters IHS, the letters were adapted in Western European religious paintings and church architecture as a symbol for Christ’s name. The next letter in the Aramaic name Yeshu’a was the Hebrew letter ‘waw’, which here represents the sound ‘oo’, as in too. It was easy for the Evangelists to duplicate this sound in Greek. It takes two letters, however, the omicron (o) and upsilon (u). But that easy substitution was followed by the biggest problem of all: the final ‘a’ sound. In Greek, there was no substitute for the Hebrew letter ‘aiyin’. Though the ‘aiyin’ has no sound of its own, it causes the vowel that it controls to be pronounced deep in the throat. The Greek couldn’t do that, and neither could the Romans when speaking in Latin. Usually, a Greek or Roman would pronounce an ‘aiyin’-controlled ‘a’ like the ‘a’ in father. A final ‘a’ on a name however was most commonly feminine in both Greek and Latin. Thus it was decided to drop the Hebrew ‘aiyin’ completely and replace it with the final Greek sigma (s) which most often indicates the masculine gender in nouns. 03/08/2013 128

Throughout the Roman Empire then our Lord’s Aramaic name Yeshu’a, had become the Greek name Iesous, pronounced yeh-SOOS. And this remained Christ’s name throughout the Roman Empire as long as Greek remained the dominant language. But after some centuries Greek lost its favored position and Latin took its place. In the last quarter of the fourth century, the Bible was translated from Greek into Latin by *St. Jerome who had no trouble rendering the Greek Iesous into Latin, it became Iesus. The accent, however, was moved to the first syllable and the name pronounced YAY-soos, since the Romans liked to accent the second from the last syllable. In about 14th century, in the scriptoria of the monasteries where Bibles were copied by hand, Monks began to elongate the initial ‘I’ of the words into a ‘J’. (The pronounciation remained the same-like the ‘y’ in yet but the Monks thought a ‘J’ looked better). Probably the first Monks to do this were Germans because the letter ‘j’ in that language sounds the same as the ‘y’ in English. The name Iesus, consequently, evolved into the familiar written form of Jesus by the 17th century. Everyone still pronounced it YAY-soos, however, as it was in the official liturgical Latin. Way back in the fifth and sixth centuries, some pagan Germanic tribes called the Angles and Saxons invaded England. St Augustine of Canterbury came to convert them to Christianity in A.D.396. Of course St. Augustine established Jerome’s Latin translation as England’s official Bible. The Anglo-Saxon learned that our Lord’s official Latin name was Iesus. Naturally the Germanic Anglo-Saxon converted the initial Latin ‘I’ into the German ‘J’. They pronounced the name, however, as YAY-zoos, since a single ‘s’ between two vowels is sounded like our ‘z’ in Germanic languages. When the Normans invaded England in A.D.1066 they brought with them the French language. Since neither the Anglo-Saxons nor the Normans would surrender their language to the other, the two become wedded and eventually evolved into Modern English.

03/08/2013

129

. The Normans did influence the pronunciation of the first letter of Our Lord’s name, though, they brought the French pronunciation of ‘j’ (jh), which evolved into our English sound of ‘j’. When King James commissioned the first official translation of the Bibles into English in the early 17th century, the Latin Iesus was carried over unchanged into the new English Bible. The average English citizen of the day probably pronounced the name JAY-zus which ultimately evolved into our modern English JEEzus. The long process was now complete. A name that began as the Aramaic **Yeshu’a would remain written in English as it was in Medieval Latin, but now would be pronounced in English speaking countries as the familiar and loving name of the One who is our Savior, JESUS.

* St. Jerome name is Eusebius Hieronymus A.D.347 – A.D.419 **Aramaic Name “Yeshu’a” is teaching of man is pronounced “Yahshu’a” in Hebrew, but for Legitimate Levites they pronounced the name“YAHWEH-shu’a”

03/08/2013

130

MARAMING BESES SINIRA ANG ALEXANDRIA LIBRARY Si Theophilus ay Patriarka ng Alexandria noong 385 hanggang 412 A.D. ang mga Hudyo, Christian at pagano ay sama-samang naninirahan sa Alexandria. Nagkaroon ng pagkaka-alitan sila-sila at nawasak na naman ang Alexandria. Ang huling sinisisi sa pagkakasunog sa Alexandria ay si Moslem Caliph Omar noong 640 A.D. pagkatapos na malaman niya na nasa Alexandria ang lahat ng kasulatan at talino sa mundo na kumokontra sa Koran ay lahat ng aklat sa Alexandria ay sinunog na tumagal ng halos anim na buwan.

An artist's interpretation of the Alexandria Library being burned

Alexandria Library in Egypt

131

NEW TESTAMENT PAANONG NAISULAT ANG NEW TESTAMENT? Si Origen noong 235 A.D. na isang Christian scholar ng Alexandria ay binuo ang ‘Hexapla’ na binubuo ng anim na hanay na sa unang hanay ang bersyong Hebrew Text. Sa unang hanay ay Hebreo at sa ikalawang hanay ay Hebrew sa Greek bersyon at ang ikatlong hanay ay ang Makabagong Greek bersyon na Aquila ng Sinope’s Greek bersyon, ika-apat ang Pinaka-lumang (Pentateuch) Greek Septuagint bersyon Symmachus ang Ebionite’s bersyon, ang ika-lima ay ang LXX o Septuagint na pinagsama-sama ang lahat ng Greek bersyon na may mga paliwanag kung saang bersyon ito nagmula. Ang ika-limang hanay na kumbinasyon ng pinagsama-samang bersyon ng Greek ay kinopya ng marami beses at isinalin muli ngunit tinanggal ang mga paliwanag kung saang bersyon nagmula, at ang Lumang Greek bersyon ng Septuagint ay hindi isinama sa pagkakasalin. Ang pang-anim ay ang Theodotion bersyon. Itong mga pinagsamasamang mga teksto ay naging unang paniniwala ng mga Christian rebisyon ng Septuagint na tinawag na “HEXAPLAR RECENSION”. 03/08/2013 132

HEXAPLA

1st Column Hebrew Version

03/08/2013

2nd Column Hebrew to (Old) Greek Version

3rd Column Modern Greek Version (Aquila)

4th Column Old Samaritan Pentateuch, Old Greek Septuagint Versions (Symmachus)

5th Column Pentateuch, LXX in all Greek Versions with footnotes where version was taken from Hebrew,Pentateuch, LXX, Old Greek, Modern Greek, Latin

6th Column Theodotion version

133

Origen

Born 184/5 Probably Alexandria, Egypt Died 253/4 Probably Tyre, Lebanon Influenced by Plato · Clement of Alexandria Influenced Catechetical School of Alexandria · Basil of Caesarea · Jerome · Augustine of Hippo Parents Leonides of Alexandria

Origen (Greek: Ὠριγένης Ōrigénēs, or Origen Adamantius, c. 185–254 was an early Christian scholar and theologian, and one of the most distinguished writers of the early Christian Church despite not being a Church father. According to tradition, he is held to have been an Egyptian who taught in Alexandria, reviving the Catechetical School of Alexandria where Clement of Alexandria had taught. The patriarch of Alexandria at first supported Origen but later expelled him for being ordained without the patriarch's permission. He relocated to Caesarea 03/08/2013 Maritima and died there after being tortured during a persecution. 134

Using his knowledge of Hebrew, he produced Hexapla and corrected Septuagint. He wrote commentaries on most of the books of the Bible. In De principiis (On First Principles), he articulated one of the first philosophical expositions of Christian doctrine. He interpreted scripture allegorically and showed himself to be a Neo-Pythagorean, and Neo-Platonist. Like Plotinus, he wrote that the soul passes through successive stages of incarnation before eventually reaching God. He imagined even demons being reunited with God. For Origen, God was the First Principle, and Christ, the Logos, was subordinate to him. His views of a hierarchical structure in the Trinity, the temporality of matter, "the fabulous preexistence of souls," and "the monstrous restoration which follows from it" were declared anathema in the 6th century. His Greek name, Ōrigénēs (Ὠριγένης), probably means "child of Horus" (from Ὡρος, "Horus", and γένος, "born"). His nickname or cognomen Adamantius derives from Greek ἀδάμας, which means "unconquerable" or "unbreakable". Origen was educated by his father, Leonides, who gave him a standard Hellenistic education, but also had him study the Christian Scriptures. In 202, Origen's father was killed in the outbreak of the persecution during the reign of Septimius Severus. Origen wished to follow in martyrdom, but was prevented only by his mother hiding his clothes. The death of Leonides left the family of nine impoverished when their property was confiscated. Origen, however, was taken under the protection of a woman of wealth and standing; but as her household already included a heretic named Paul, the strictly orthodox Origen seems to have remained with her only a short time. 03/08/2013 135

Since his father's teaching enabled him also to give elementary instruction, he revived, in 203, the Catechetical School of Alexandria, whose last teacher, Clement of Alexandria, was apparently driven out by the persecution. But the persecution still raged, and the young teacher unceasingly visited the prisoners, attended the courts, and comforted the condemned, himself preserved from harm as if by a miracle. His fame and the number of his pupils increased rapidly, so that Bishop Demetrius of Alexandria, made him restrict himself to instruction in Christian doctrine alone. Origen, to be entirely independent, sold his library for a sum which netted him a daily income of 4 obols, on which he lived by exercising the utmost frugality. Teaching throughout the day, he devoted the greater part of the night to the study of the Bible and lived a life of rigid asceticism. Eusebius reported that Origen, following Matthew 19:12 literally, castrated himself. This story was accepted during the Middle Ages and was cited by Abelard in his 12th century letters to Heloise. Scholars within the past century have questioned this, surmising that this may have been a rumor circulated by his detractors. The 1903 Catholic Encyclopedia does not report this. However, renowned historian of late antiquity Peter Brown finds no reason to deny the truth of Eusebius' claims. During the reign of emperor Caracalla, about 211-212, Origen paid a brief visit to Rome, but the relative laxity during the pontificate of Zephyrinus seems to have disillusioned him, and on his return to Alexandria he resumed his teaching with zeal increased by the contrast. But the school had far outgrown the strength of a single man; the catechumens pressed eagerly for elementary instruction, and the baptized sought for interpretation of the Bible. Under these circumstances, Origen entrusted the teaching of the catechumens to Heraclas, the brother of the martyr Plutarch, his first pupil. 03/08/2013

136

. His own interests became more and more centered in exegesis, and he accordingly studied Hebrew, though there is no certain knowledge concerning his instructor in that language. From about this period (212-213) dates Origen's acquaintance with Ambrose of Alexandria, whom he was instrumental in converting from Valentinianism to orthodoxy. Later (about 218) Ambrose, a man of wealth, made a formal agreement with Origen to promulgate his writings, and all the subsequent works of Origen (except his sermons, which were not expressly prepared for publication) were dedicated to Ambrose. In 213 or 214, Origen visited Arabia at the request of the prefect, who wished to have an interview with him; and Origen accordingly spent a brief time in Petra, after which he returned to Alexandria. In the following year, a popular uprising at Alexandria caused Caracalla to let his soldiers plunder the city, shut the schools, and expel all foreigners. The latter measure caused Ambrose to take refuge in Caesarea, where he seems to have made his permanent home; and Origen, who felt that the turmoil hindered his activity as a teacher and imperilled his safety, left Egypt, apparently going with Ambrose to Caesarea, where he spent some time. Here, in conformity with local usage based on Jewish custom, Origen, though not ordained, preached and interpreted the Scriptures at the request of the bishops Alexander of Jerusalem and Theoctistus of Caesarea. When, however, the confusion in Alexandria subsided, Demetrius recalled Origen, probably in 216. 03/08/2013

137

HEXAPLAR RESCENSION The oldest manuscripts of the LXX include 2nd century BCE fragments of Leviticus and Deuteronomy (Rahlfs nos. 801, 819, and 957), and 1st century BCE fragments of Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy, and the Minor Prophets (Alfred Rahlfs nos. 802, 803, 805, 848, 942, and 943). Relatively complete manuscripts of the LXX postdate the Hexaplar rescension and include the Codex Vaticanus from the 4th century CE and the Codex Alexandrinus of the 5th century. These are indeed the oldest surviving nearly complete manuscripts of the Old Testament in any language; the oldest extant complete Hebrew texts date some 600 years later, from the first half of the 10th century. The 4th century Codex Sinaiticus also partially survives, still containing many texts of the Old Testament. While there are differences between these three codices, scholarly consensus today holds that one LXX â&#x20AC;&#x201D; that is, the original pre-Christian translation â&#x20AC;&#x201D; underlies all three. The various Jewish and later Christian revisions and recensions are largely responsible for the divergence of the codices.

03/08/2013

138

NEW TESTAMENT

03/08/2013

139

Development of the New Testament canon

The process of the canonization of the New Testament was complex and lengthy and in the initial centuries of Early Christianity there was yet no single New Testament canon that was universally recognized. The process was characterized by a compilation of books that apostolic tradition considered authoritative in worship and teaching, relevant to the historical situations in which they lived, and consonant with the Old Testament. Writings attributed to the apostles circulated among the earliest Christian communities and the Pauline epistles were circulating, perhaps in collected forms, by the end of the 1st century AD. One of the earliest attempts at solidifying a canon was made by Marcion, circa 140 AD, who accepted only a modified version of Luke (the Gospel of Marcion) and ten of Paul's letters, while rejecting the Old Testament entirely. His canon was increasingly rejected by other groups of Christians, notably the proto-orthodox Christians, as was his theology, Marcionism. Adolf Harnack in Origin of the New Testament (1914) observed that the church gradually formulated its New Testament canon in response to the challenge posed by Marcion. Justin Martyr, Irenaeus and Tertullian held the letters of Paul to be on par with the Hebrew scriptures as being divinely inspired, yet others rejected him. Other books were held in high esteem but were gradually relegated to the status of New Testament apocrypha. Justin Martyr, in the mid 2nd century, mentions "memoirs of the apostles" as being read on Sunday alongside the "writings of the prophetsâ&#x20AC;&#x153;. The Muratorian fragment, dated at between 170 and as late as the end of the 4th century (according to the Anchor Bible Dictionary), may be the earliest known New Testament canon attributed to mainstream Christianity. It is similar, but not identical, to the modern New Testament canon. 03/08/2013

140

The oldest clear endorsement of Mark, Matthew, Luke, and John being the only legitimate gospels was written circa 180 AD. A four gospel canon (the Tetramorph) was asserted by Irenaeus, who refers to it directly[ in his polemic Against the Heresies, "It is not possible that the gospels can be either more or fewer in number than they are. For, since there are four zones of the world in which we live, and four principal winds, while the church is scattered throughout all the world, and the â&#x20AC;&#x153;pillar and groundâ&#x20AC;? of the church is the gospel and the spirit of life; it is fitting that she should have four pillars, breathing out immortality on every side, and vivifying men afresh. The books considered to be authoritative by Irenaeus included the four gospels and many of the letters of Paul, although, based on the arguments Irenaeus made in support of only four authentic gospels, some interpreters deduce that the fourfold Gospel must have still been a novelty in Irenaeus's time. Eusebius, circa 300, gave a detailed list of New Testament writings in his Ecclesiastical History Book 3, Chapter XXV: "1... First then must be put the holy quaternion of the gospels; following them the Acts of the Apostles... the epistles of Paul... the epistle of John... the epistle of Peter... After them is to be placed, if it really seem proper, the Book of Revelation, concerning which we shall give the different opinions at the proper time. These then belong among the accepted writings." "3 Among the disputed writings, which are nevertheless recognized by many, are extant the so-called epistle of James and that of Jude, also the second epistle of Peter, and those that are called the second and third of John, whether they belong to the evangelist or to another person of the same name. Among the rejected [Kirsopp Lake translation: "not genuine"] writings must be reckoned also the Acts of Paul, and the socalled Shepherd, and the Apocalypse of Peter, and in addition to these the extant epistle of Barnabas, and the so-called Teachings of the Apostles; and besides, as I said, the Apocalypse of John, if it seem proper, which some, as I said, reject, but which others class with the accepted books. And among these some have placed also the Gospel according to the Hebrews... And all these may be reckoned among the disputed books." "6... such books as the Gospels of Peter, of Thomas, of Matthias, or of any others besides them, and the Acts of Andrew and John and the other apostles... they clearly141 show 03/08/2013 themselves to be the fictions of heretics.

Wherefore they are not to be placed even among the rejected writings, but are all of them to be cast aside as absurd and impious." The Book of Revelation is counted as both accepted (Kirsopp Lake translation: "Recognized") and disputed, which has caused some confusion over what exactly Eusebius meant by doing so. From other writings of the church fathers, it was disputed with several canon lists rejecting its canonicity. EH 3.3.5 adds further detail on Paul: "Paul's fourteen epistles are well known and undisputed. It is not indeed right to overlook the fact that some have rejected the Epistle to the Hebrews, saying that it is disputed by the church of Rome, on the ground that it was not written by Paul." EH 4.29.6 mentions the Diatessaron: "But their original founder, Tatian, formed a certain combination and collection of the gospels, I know not how, to which he gave the title Diatessaron, and which is still in the hands of some. But they say that he ventured to paraphrase certain words of the apostle Paul, in order to improve their style." By the early 200s, Origen may have been using the same twenty-seven books as in the Catholic New Testament canon, though there were still disputes over the canonicity of the Letter to the Hebrews, Epistle of James, II Peter, II John and III John and the Book of Revelation, known as the Antilegomena. Likewise, the Muratorian fragment is evidence that, perhaps as early as 200, there existed a set of Christian writings somewhat similar to the twenty-seven book NT canon, which included four gospels and argued against objections to them. Thus, while there was a good measure of debate in the Early Church over the New Testament canon, the major writings are claimed to have been accepted by almost all Christians by the middle of the 3rd century. Origen was largely responsible for the collection of usage information regarding the texts which became the New Testament. The information used to create the late-4th-century Easter Letter, which declared accepted Christian writings, was probably based on the Ecclesiastical History [HE] of Eusebius of Caesarea, wherein he uses the information passed on to him by Origen to create both his list at HE 3:25 and Origenâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s list at HE 6:25. Eusebius got his information about what texts were then accepted and what were then disputed, by the third-century churches throughout the known world, a great deal of which Origen knew of firsthand from his extensive travels, from the library142 and 03/08/2013 writings of Origen.

In fact, Origen would have possibly included in his list of "inspired writings" other texts which were kept out by the likes of Eusebius, including the Epistle of Barnabas, Shepherd of Hermas, and 1 Clement. Notwithstanding these facts, "Origen is not the originator of the idea of biblical canon, but he certainly gives the philosophical and literary-interpretative underpinnings for the whole notion.â&#x20AC;? In his Easter letter of 367, Athanasius, Bishop of Alexandria, gave a list of the books that would become the twenty-seven-book NT canon, and he used the word "canonized" (kanonizomena) in regards to them.[89] The first council that accepted the present canon of the New Testament may have been the Synod of Hippo Regius in North Africa (AD 393); the acts of this council, however, are lost. A brief summary of the acts was read at and accepted by the Councils of Carthage in 397 and 419. These councils were under the authority of St. Augustine, who regarded the canon as already closed. Pope Damasus I's Council of Rome in 382, if the Decretum Gelasianum is correctly associated with it, issued a biblical canon identical to that mentioned above, or, if not, the list is at least a 6th-century compilation. Likewise, Damasus' commissioning of the Latin Vulgate edition of the Bible, c. 383, was instrumental in the fixation of the canon in the West.[ In c. 405, Pope Innocent I sent a list of the sacred books to a Gallic bishop, Exsuperius of Toulouse. Christian scholars assert that, when these bishops and councils spoke on the matter, however, they were not defining something new but instead "were ratifying what had already become the mind of the Church.â&#x20AC;? The New Testament canon as it is now was first listed by St. Athanasius, Bishop of Alexandria, in 367, in a letter written to his churches in Egypt, Festal Letter 39. Also cited is the Council of Rome, but not without controversy. That canon gained wider and wider recognition until it was accepted at the Third Council of Carthage in 397 and 419. Even this council did not settle the matter, however. Certain books, referred to as Antilegomena, continued to be questioned, especially James and Revelation. Even as late as the 16th century, the Reformer Martin Luther questioned (but in the end did not reject) the Epistle of James, the Epistle of Jude, the Epistle to the Hebrews and the Book of Revelation. To this day, German-language Luther Bibles are printed with these four books at the end of the canon, rather than in their traditional order as in other editions of the Bible. 03/08/2013 143

In light of this questioning of the canon of Scripture by Protestants in the 16th century, the (Roman Catholic) Council of Trent reaffirmed the traditional western canon (i.e., the canon accepted at the 4th-century Council of Rome and Council of Carthage), thus making the Canon of Trent and the Vulgate Bible dogma in the Catholic Church. Later, Pope Pius XI on 2 June 1927 decreed the Comma Johanneum was open to dispute and Pope Pius XII on 3 September 1943 decreed the Divino Afflante Spiritu which allowed translations based on other versions than just the Latin Vulgate, notably in English the New American Bible. Thus, some claim that, from the 4th century, there existed unanimity in the West concerning the New Testament canon (as it is today), and that, by the 5th century, the Eastern Church, with a few exceptions, had come to accept the Book of Revelation and thus had come into harmony on the matter of the canon. Nonetheless, full dogmatic articulations of the canon were not made until the Canon of Trent of 1546 for Roman Catholicism, the Thirty-Nine Articles of 1563 for the Church of England, the Westminster Confession of Faith of 1647 for Calvinism, and the Synod of Jerusalem of 1672 for the Greek Orthodox. On the question of NT Canon formation generally, New Testament scholar Lee Martin McDonald has written that: Although a number of Christians have thought that church councils determined what books were to be included in the biblical canons, a more accurate reflection of the matter is that the councils recognized or acknowledged those books that had already obtained prominence from usage among the various early Christian communities. Christian scholars assert that when these bishops and councils spoke on the matter, they were not defining something new, but instead "were ratifying what had already become the mind of the Churchâ&#x20AC;&#x153;. 03/08/2013

144

Some synods of the 4th century published lists of canonical books (e.g. Hippo and Carthage). The existing 27-book canon of the New Testament was reconfirmed (for Roman Catholicism) in the 16th century with the Council of Trent (also called the Tridentine Council) of 1546, the Thirty-Nine Articles of 1563 for the Church of England, the Westminster Confession of Faith of 1647 for Calvinism, and the Synod of Jerusalem of 1672 for Eastern Orthodoxy. Although these councils did include statements about the canon, when it came to the New Testament they were only reaffirming the existing canon, including the Antilegomena. According to the Catholic Encyclopedia article on the Canon of the New Testament: "The idea of a complete and clear-cut canon of the New Testament existing from the beginning, that is from Apostolic times, has no foundation in history. The Canon of the New Testament, like that of the Old, is the result of a development, of a process at once stimulated by disputes with doubters, both within and without the Church, and retarded by certain obscurities and natural hesitations, and which did not reach its final term until the dogmatic definition of the Tridentine Council.â&#x20AC;&#x153; In 331, Constantine I commissioned Eusebius to deliver fifty Bibles for the Church of Constantinople. Athanasius (Apol. Const. 4) recorded Alexandrian scribes around 340 preparing Bibles for Constans. Little else is known, though there is plenty of speculation. For example, it is speculated that this may have provided motivation for canon lists, and that Codex Vaticanus and Codex Sinaiticus may be examples of these Bibles. Together with the Peshitta and Codex Alexandrinus, these are the earliest extant Christian Bibles. There is no evidence among the canons of the First Council of Nicaea of any determination on the canon. 03/08/2013

145

John Rylands Library Papyrus P52 Ang New Testament o Tinatawag na Greek New Testament o Greek Scriptures Ang orihinal na indibidwal na aklat ay naisulat noong 45 A.D. sa Koine Greek dahil iyan ang pangkalahatang wikang umiiral noong panahong iyon sa Emperyo ng Roman. Nagmula ang ilan sa Hebreo at Greek na sulatin. Ang Rylands Papyrus 52 ay pangkalahatang tinanggap na pinaka- unang naitalang New Testament na umiidad noong 117 A.D at 138 A.D.

03/08/2013

146

The papyrus is written on both sides, and the surviving portion also includes part of the top and inner margins of the page. The recto consequently preserves the top left corner of a right-hand page; while the verso preserves the top right corner of a left-hand page. The characters in bold style are the ones that can be seen in Papyrus 52. Gospel of John 18:31-33 (recto) ΟΙ ΙΟΥΔΑΙΟΙ ΗΜΙΝ ΟΥΚ ΕΞΕΣΤΙΝ ΑΠΟΚΤΕΙΝΑΙ ... the Jews, "For us it is not permitted to kill OYΔΕΝΑ ΙΝΑ Ο ΛΟΓΟΣ ΤΟΥ ΙΗΣΟΥ ΠΛΗΡΩΘΗ ΟΝ ΕΙ- anyone," so that the word of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spΠΕΝ ΣHΜΑΙΝΩΝ ΠΟΙΩ ΘΑΝΑΤΩ ΗΜΕΛΛΕΝ ΑΠΟoke signifying what kind of death he was going to ΘΝHΣΚΕΙΝ ΕΙΣΗΛΘΕΝ ΟΥΝ ΠΑΛΙΝ ΕΙΣ ΤΟ ΠΡΑΙΤΩdie. Entered therefore again into the PraetoΡΙΟΝ Ο ΠIΛΑΤΟΣ ΚΑΙ ΕΦΩΝΗΣΕΝ ΤΟΝ ΙΗΣΟΥΝ rium Pilate and summoned Jesus ΚΑΙ ΕΙΠΕΝ ΑΥΤΩ ΣΥ ΕΙ O ΒΑΣΙΛΕΥΣ ΤΩΝ ΙΟΥand said to him, "Thou art king of the ΔAΙΩN Jews? Gospel of John 18:37-38 (verso) ΒΑΣΙΛΕΥΣ ΕΙΜΙ ΕΓΩ ΕΙΣ TOΥΤΟ ΓΕΓΕΝΝΗΜΑΙ ... a King I am. For this I have been born ΚΑΙ (ΕΙΣ ΤΟΥΤΟ) ΕΛΗΛΥΘΑ ΕΙΣ ΤΟΝ ΚΟΣΜΟΝ ΙΝΑ ΜΑΡΤYand (for this) I have come into the world so that I would ΡΗΣΩ ΤΗ ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑ ΠΑΣ Ο ΩΝ EΚ ΤΗΣ ΑΛΗΘΕItestify to the truth. Everyone who is of the truth ΑΣ ΑΚΟΥΕΙ ΜΟΥ ΤΗΣ ΦΩΝΗΣ ΛΕΓΕΙ ΑΥΤΩ hears of me my voice." Said to him Ο ΠΙΛΑΤΟΣ ΤΙ ΕΣΤΙΝ ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑ ΚAΙ ΤΟΥΤO Pilate, "What is truth?" and this ΕΙΠΩΝ ΠΑΛΙΝ ΕΞΗΛΘΕΝ ΠΡΟΣ ΤΟΥΣ ΙΟΥhaving said, again he went out unto the Jews ΔΑΙΟΥΣ ΚΑΙ ΛΕΓΕΙ ΑΥΤΟΙΣ ΕΓΩ ΟΥΔEΜΙΑΝ and said to them, "I find not one ΕΥΡΙΣΚΩ ΕΝ ΑΥΤΩ ΑΙΤΙΑΝ fault in him." 03/08/2013

147

CONSTANTINE 50 COPIES OF BIBLE EMPEROR CONSTANTINE = Caesar Flavius Valerius Aurelius Constantinus Augustus (27 February c. 272 – 22 May 337), commonly known in English as Constantine I, Constantine the Great, or (among Eastern Orthodox, Coptic Orthodox, Oriental Orthodox and Byzantine Catholic Christians) Saint Constantine (pronounced /ˈkɒnstɛntaɪn/), was Roman emperor from 306, and the sole holder of that office from 324 until his death in 337A.D. Kilala bilang kauna-unahang Roman Emperor na naging Christian , at binigyang laya ang mga religion sa kanyang nasasakupang emperyo. Ginawa siya at ang kanyang ina si Reyna Helena bilang Santo ng Eastern Orthodox Church at Eastern Catholic Churches of Byzantine. Sa Latin Church kahit hindi siya ginawang santo ngunit siya ay tinawag nila na Constantine The great sa kanyang kontribusyon sa Christianity. Si Constantine ay ginawa ang sina-unang Greek colony ng Byzantium bilang bagong imperial residence ang Constantinople na nanatiling kapital ng Byzantine Empire sa loob ng 1,000 taon. 50 KOPYA NG BIBLIA NI CONSTANTINE Noong 322 A.D. inutusan ni Emperor Constantine si Eusebius na gumawa ng 50 kopya ng Banal na Kasulatan na ginawa ng Kilalang-Manunulat at isulat na maliwanag na madaling maintindihan at sa tatlo o apat na kopya ay ihatid sa kanya upang siyasatin at gamitin ang dalawang karwahe ng kaharian sa paghahatid. Si Eusebius ay kumuha ng mga aklat sa kanyang lugar sa Caesarea ng mga bagong-salin na mga aklat mula sa Hexaplar Recension na nagmula sa sulat ni Origen na “Hexapla”. Ang 27 aklat na pinagbasehan ay ang rebisyon ng “HEXAPLAR RECENSION”. 03/08/2013 148

The Bibles of Constantine

There is another piece of evidence that bears on the subject of the canon - even though we may not know how to interpret it. About the year 322 CE, the emperor Constantine, wishing to promote and organize Christian worship in the growing number of churches in Constantinople, directed Eusebius to have 50 copies of the sacred Scriptures made by practiced scribes and written legibly on prepared parchment. At the same time the emperor informed him, in a letter still preserved to us, that everything necessary for doing this was placed at his command, among other things two public carriages for conveying the completed manuscripts to the emperor for his personal inspection. According to Eusebius: Such were the emperor's commands, which were followed by the immediate execution of the work itself, which we sent him in magnificent and elaborately bound volumes of a threefold and fourfold form. (Vita Const. 4.36.37) The exact meaning of the concluding words has been taken in a half dozen different senses. Two of the most popular are, that the pages had 'three or four columns of script', or that as the copies were completed, they were sent off for the emperor's inspection 'three or four at a time'. The astonishing thing is that Eusebius, who took care to tell us at some length about the fluctuations of opinion in regard to certain books, has not one word to say regarding the choice he made on this important occasion. Of course, 50 magnificent copies, all uniform, could not but exercise a great influence on great influence on future copies, at least within the bounds of the patriarchate of Constantinople, and would help forward the process of arriving at a commonly accepted New Testament in the East. Some have suggested that the codex Sinaiticus is one of the 50 bibles commissioned by Constantine, but its Alexandrian type of text makes this unlikely. 03/08/2013

149

. Around AD 235, Origen, a Christian scholar in Alexandria, completed the Hexapla, a comprehensive comparison of the ancient versions and Hebrew text side-by-side in six columns, with diacritical markings (a.k.a. "editor's marks", "critical signs" or "Aristarchian signs"). Much of this work was lost, but several compilations of the fragments are available. In the first column was the contemporary Hebrew, in the second a Greek transliteration of it, then the newer Greek versions each in their own columns. Origen also kept a column for the Old Greek (the Septuagint) and next to it was a critical apparatus combining readings from all the Greek versions with diacritical marks indicating to which version each line (Gr. στἰχος) belonged. Perhaps the voluminous Hexapla was never copied in its entirety, but Origen's combined text ("the fifth column") was copied frequently, eventually without the editing marks, and the older uncombined text of the LXX was neglected. Thus this combined text became the first major Christian recension of the LXX, often called the Hexaplar recension. In the century following Origen, two other major recensions were identified by Jerome, who attributed these to Lucian and Hesychius. Alexander ng Alexandria ay pang 19 na Patriarka ng Alexandria mula 313 A.D. hanggang pagkamatay niya noong 326 A.D. siya ang nagtala ng Easter, siya ay ang lider na kontra sa Arianism sa First Council of Nicaea. Siya rin ang adviser ni Athanasius ng Alexandria na pumalit sa kanya bilang lider ng Church fathers. Athanasius ng Alexandria (c 293-2 May 373) isang theologian, pumalit kay Bishop Alexander ng Alexandria, Pope ng Alexandria, ay isang Egyptian. Siya ay kilala sa aral niyang Trinity. 03/08/2013

150

ARIUS Arius (AD ca. 250 or 256 - 336) isang Paring Christian mula sa Alexandria, Egypt ang nagpasimuno ng Arianism. Siya ay mula sa Libya na sakop pa ng Egypt, ang kanyang ama ay si Ammonius. Si Arius ay estudyante ni Saint Lucian ng Antioch. Siya ay na excommunikado ni Bishop Peter ng Alexandria sa kanyang pagsuporta sa paniniwala ni Meletius. Si Bishop Peter ay pinalitan ni Bishop Achillas ay muling tinanggap bilang Pari si Arius sa simbahan ng Baucalis sa distrito ng Alexandria.. Noong 318 A.D. nakipagtalo siya sa kanyang Bishop si Alexander ng Alexandria na pumalit kay Bishop Achillas. Ipinilit niya na si Iesous ( Jesus) "ang Son of God," ay hindi katulad o hindi parehas na mananatili magpakailanman (co-eternal) kagaya ng God the Father, at minsan binanggit niya na hindi tutuo ang Iesous (Jesus). Si Arius kasama ang kanyang tigasunod na mga Pari ay na excommunikado, ngunit ang debate ay nagpatuloy sa Eastern Roman Empire. Maraming bishops lalo na ang mga nakapag-aral kay Lucian ng Antioch ay naniwala kay Arius. Sa panahong iyon si Constantine I ay ang naging Emperador ng Silanganan noong 324 A.D. at ang mga debate ay matitindi sa panahong iyon. Maraming sinulat si Arius ngunit walang natira, inutos ni Emperor Constantine ang pagsunog sa lahat ng sulat ni Arius at ang mga natira sa sinulat ni Arius ay sinira ng mga nakalaban ni Arius. Ang tatlong natira sa sinulat ni Arius ang sulat niya kay Alexander ng Alexandria na naitago ng mga Athanasius, On the Councils of Arminum and Seleucia, 16; Epiphanius, Refutation of All Heresies, 69.7; and Hilary, On the Trinity, 4.12), Ang sulat niya kay Eusebius ng Nicomedia (as recorded by Epiphanius, Refutation of All Heresies, 69.6 and Theodoret, Church History, 1.5) . Ang kanyang kumpisal kay Constantine (as recorded in Socrates Scholasticus, Church History 1.26.2 and Sozomen, Church History 2.27.6-10). 03/08/2013

151

COUNCIL OF NICAEA Noong 325 A.D. si Emperor Constantine ay binuo ang Council of Nicaea . Sa 1,800 na Bishop na imbitado, 318 na Bishop lamang ang nakadalo. Natalo sa debate si Arius at si Athanasius na ipinadala ni Bishop Alexander ng Alexandria ang pinanigan ni Constantine na ang itinuturo ay ang Trinity. Ang pananatili ni Athanasius ay hindi tumagal nang namatay si Bishop Alexander sa Alexandria noong 327 A.D., pinalitan siya ni Athanasius bilang Bishop. Si Eustathius ng Antioch na sumusuporta kay Athanasius ay natanggal dahil sa pakikipagtalo ka Eusebius ng Caesaria. Si Marcellus ng Ancyra na isa pang kakampi ni Athanasius ay kinasuhan ng Sabellianism sa kanyang pag-depensa sa Nicene Christology ay tinanggal noong 336 A.D. Si Eusebius ng Nicomedia naman ay pinagbuntunan ng galit, si Athanasius ay sumulat kay Emperor Constantine at pinabalik ni Emperor Constantine si Arius na nagtatago sa Palestine. Inutusan din ni Constantine si Athanasius na tanggaping muli si Arius sa komunyon, ngunit hindi pumayag si Athanasius kaya si Athanasius ay na exile sa Trier. Ipinatawag si Arius ni Constantine upang husgahan at inutusan si Alexander ng Constantinople na muling tanggapin si Arius sa komunyon, ngunit sa huling araw na dapat magkomunyon si Arius ay bigla itong namatay. Ang sinabi ng mga kalaban ni Arius ay himala o miracle samantalang sinabi naman ni Constantine ay pinaslang o murder dahil si Arius ay nilason ng kanyang mga kalaban. Ang mga panig kay Arius sina Eusebius ng Nicomedia at Eusebius ng Caesarea ay maimpluwensya ay ipinaglaban ang mga doktrina ni Arius. 03/08/2013

152

Doktrina ni Arius Na ang makapangyarihan (God) ay hindi laging ang Ama (Father) kundi may panahon na hindi siya Ama, at ang mga salita ng Makapangyarihan (God) ay hindi Magpakailanman (Eternity) kundi galing lang sa wala. Dahil ang Nananatiling Makapangyarihan (Existing God) sa (the I AM the eternal One) ay ginawa dahil hindi siya dati nang nag- e-exist. (made him who did not previously exist) na nagmula sa wala, at ang Anak ay Nilikha o isang ginawa. Hindi siya ang Ama kundi isa lang na Nilikha ng Kanyang gawa at mali na tawaging Salita at Talino dahil isa rin siyang Nilikha ng Salita ng Maykapal, na kung saan ay nilikha ng Ama ang lahat kasama siya. Kaya sa kanyang natural na pagkatao ay makadadanas ng pagbabago kagaya ng lahat ng nilikha. Ang Salita ay iba sa Ama at ang Ama ay hindi kayang ipaliwanag ng Anak at hindi niya nakikita at ang Salita ay hindi kilala ang Ama at di nakikita. Ang Anak ay hindi alam ang natural na pagkakakilanlan ng kanyang sarili dahil siya ay nilikha dahil sa atin upang likhain tayo sa pamamagitan niya, kagaya ng instrumento. Nilikha Siya ng Ama dahil ninais ng Ama na likhain tayo. Emperor Constantine Nagpabautismo sa Arian Priest Ang asawa ni Constantine si Constantina ay naniniwala sa aral ni Arius. Si Emperor Constantine ang kauna-unahang Roman Emperor na naging Christian. Siya ay nabautismuhan ni Eusebius ng Nicomedia na isang Arian Priest. Eusebius of Nicomedia (died 341) was the man who baptised Constantine. He was a bishop of Berytus (modern-day Beirut) in Phoenicia, then of Nicomedia where the imperial court resided in Bithynia, 03/08/2013and finally of Constantinople from 338 up to his death. 153

Ang Mga Sumunod na Mga Bishop ng Alexandria Cyril ng Alexandria (ca. 378 - 444) ay Bishop ng Alexandria sa kapanahunan ng kasikatan ng Emperyo ng Romano â&#x20AC;&#x153;. John Chrysostom (c 347â&#x20AC;&#x201C; c 407), Pangunahing Bishop ng Constantinople, sinulat niya ang Divine Liturgy of St. John Chrysostom .

Cappadocian Fathers Ang mga eskolar sina Saint Macrina the Younger , Basil the Great, Gregory of Nyssa at Peter of Sebaste na naging Bishop ng Sebaste. Ang mga eskolar kasama ang kanilang kaibigan si Gregory Nazianzus ay ipinakita na ang mga Christian ay kayang makipag usap sa mga mataas ang aral na nagsasalita ng Grego kahit na ang kanilang paniniwala ay talihis kay Plato at Aristotle at iba pang Pilosopong Grego ay nakapag-dagdag ng malaki sa pagkaka-kilala sa Trinity na tinapos sa First Council of Constantinople noong 381 A.D at ang pinal na bersyon ng Nicene Creed.

Mga Latin Fathers Ang mga sumulat sa wikang Latin ay ang tinawag na Latin Fathers sila Tertullian, si Cyprian ng Carthage, si Gregory the Great, si Augustine ng Hippo, si Ambrose ng Milan, at si Jerome.

Tertullian Promotor ng Tawag na Old Testament at New Testament Quintus Septimius Florens Tertullianus (c 160 - c 225), ay naging Christian noong 197 A.D. ay isang manunulat at theologian ay isang anak ng Romanong Centurion. Siya ay isang abogado sa Roma at binansagang Father of the Latin church. Siya ang naglunsad ng salitang Trinitas ng Christian Devine Trinity sa wikang Latin kahit na nauna ng naisulat ni Theophilus of Antioch (c. 115 - c. 183) na nagmula sa Koine Greek at ang vetus testamentum (Old Testament) at novum testamentum (New Testament). Siya rin ang nauna na tumawag ng "vera religio", na naging sistema ng Religion ng Roman Empire at iba pang tinanggap na Kulto na tinawag na "superstitions". Sa sumunod na panahon 03/08/2013 154 sumali siya sa sektang Montanists na kontra sa umiiral na paniniwala.

Cyprian ng Carthage Saint Cyprian (Thascius Caecilius Cyprianus) ay bishop ng Carthage ay isang importanteng manunulat na ipinanganak sa Carthage na naging Bishop noong 249 A.D. Ambrose ng Milan Saint Ambrose (c. 338 – 4 April 397), ay bishop ng Milan na naging maimpluwensya at isa sa apat na orihinal na Doctors of the Church. Jerome of Stridonium Saint Jerome (c 347 – September 30, 420) ay kilala na translator ng Biblia sa Latin mula sa Grego at Hebreo na gumawa ng Vulgate Bible na ginagamit ng Roman Catholic Church. Siya ay tinawag na Doctor of the Church.

Augustine ng Hippo Saint Augustine (November 13, 354 – August 28, 430), ay ipinanganak sa Algeria ay naging Bishop ng Hippo, isang philosopher at theologian ay isang Latin Father at Doctor of the Church. Siya ay importante sa paglaganap ng Western Christianity. Siya ay naimpluwensyahan ng Platonism. Ang mga ginawa niya ay ipinagpatuloy ni Pope Gregory the Great. Gregory the Great Saint Gregory I the Great (c. 540 – March 12, 604) ay ang pope mula September 3, 590A.D. hanggang mamatay. Kilala rin siya bilang Gregorius Dialogus (Gregory the Dialogist) sa Eastern Orthodoxy ay Doctor of the Church at pang apat sa great Latin Fathers of the Church (ang ibang Latin Fathers sina Ambrose, Augustine, at Jerome). 03/08/2013

155

Apologetic Fathers

Sina St. Justin Martyr, Tatian, Athenagoras of Athens, Hermias at Tertullian. Ang Pangalawang Council of Nicea noong 787 A.D. Ang ika-pitong Economical Council ng Roman Catholic sa Nicaea (Iznik sa Turkey) ay ibinalik ang pagpuri sa mga imahen na pinatigil noong panahon ng Byzantine Empire sa panahon ni Leo III. Modern positions Sa Roman Catholic Church, si St. John ng Damascus, na nabuhay noong ika-walong siglo ay ang pinakahuling Church Fathers at ang una sa susunod na Church writers, scholasticism. Si St. Bernard ay isa pa rin sa huling Church Fathers. Hexaplar Recension ay isinalin ito sa English Hexapla na New Testament Mula sa Hexaplar Recension ay isinalin ito sa English Hexapla na New Testament ng Wiclifâ&#x20AC;&#x2DC;s Bible noong 1380 A.D., William Tyndale's Bible noong 1534A.D., Cranmer's the Great Bible noong 1539 A.D., ang Geneva Bible noong 1557 A.D., Rheims Bible noong 1582 A.D., at ang Authorised, o King James Bible noong 1611 A.D., at naisalin na sa kasalukuyang New King James Bible, NIV Bible, Holy Bible, Catholic Bible. 03/08/2013

156

HEXAPLA Hexapla (Ἑξαπλά: Gr. for "sixfold") is the term for an edition of the Bible in six versions. Especially it applies to the edition of the Old Testament compiled by Origen of Alexandria, which placed side by side in six (6) columns: 1. Hebrew Culturally, it is considered a Jewish language 2. Hebrew transliterated into Greek characters 3. Aquila of Sinope native of Pontus in Anatolia known for producing an exceedingly literal translation of the Hebrew Bible into Greek around 130 CE 4. Symmachus the Ebionite (fl. late 2nd century) was the author of one of the Greek versions of the Old Testament 5. Septuagint 72 Jewish scholars first translated the Torah into Koine Greek in the third century BC 6. Theodotion (d. ca. 200 A.D.) was a Hellenistic Jewish scholar

The English Hexapla is an edition of the New Testament in Greek, along with what were considered the six most important English language translations in parallel columns underneath, preceded by a detailed history of English translations and translators by S. P. Tregelles. The six English language translations provided are Wiclif's (1380), William Tyndale's (1534), Cranmer's (the Great Bible 1539), the Geneva Bible (1557), Rheims (1582), and the Authorised, or King James Bible, (1611). 03/08/2013

157

The term "hexapla" signifies "six-fold" or "six-columned", and describes the arrangement of the six English versions underneath the Greek text in the book. The term "hexapla" is also applied to Origen's 3rd century edition of the Old Testament, which present six versions of the old testament, in Hebrew, Hebrew in Greek letters, Aquila of Sinope's Greek version, Symmachus the Ebionite's version, the LXX or Septuagint, and Theodotion's version. The English Hexapla was published by Samuel Bagster and Sons, of Paternoster Row, London, who are described on the title page as being a "warehouse for Bibles, New Testaments, Prayer-books, Lexicons, Grammars, Concordances, and Psalters, in ancient and modern languages." It was published in 1841.

03/08/2013

158

Original King Iames Bible 1611 See the Sacred Name YAHWEH in modern Hebrew name on top of the Front Cover

03/08/2013

159

Protestant

Ang Protestant religioun kahit na nagbase sa Sola Scriptura (the principle that the Bible itself is The ultimate authority in doctrinal matters), ang unang Protestant reformers, kagaya ng Catholic at Orthodox churches, ay nagbase sa theological interpretations ng scripture na itinatag ng mga naunang Church Fathers. Ang orihinal na Lutheran Augsburg Confession ng 1531 A.D. at ang Formula of Concord ng 1576-1584 ay kagaya ng doktrina ng First Council of Nicea. Ang John Calvin's French Confession of Faith of 1559 A.D. ay naglahad ng mga naitatag na ng sina-unang council. Binigyan nila ng importansya ang Tradisyon at ang Interpretasyon ng mga sina-unang Fathers kagaya ng Paleo-Orthodoxy. Ang American Protestant ay ang United Methodist Church, Presbyterian Church USA, Episcopal Church, at ang Evangelical Lutheran Church in America, ay iba ang doktrina at nag ordina ng babaeng pastora at pati homosexual. Sila ay di naniniwala sa mga naunang simbahan at naniniwala na ang lahat ay pwedeng dumerekta sa Maykapal kaya hindi na kailangan ng guidance o doktrina ng simbahan. Latter-day Saints Ang mga kaanib ng The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (o Mormons) ay tinatanggap ang Biblia kasama ang New Testament bilang salita ng Maykapal kung ito ay naisalin ng tama. Messianic Judaism Messianic Judaism ay kagaya ng pagkilala ng maraming Evangelical Protestants sa autoridad ng 03/08/2013 New Testament.

160

DEAD SEA SCROLLS

The Dead Sea Scrolls are a collection of 972 texts discovered between 1946 and 1956 at Khirbet Qumran in what was then British Mandate Palestine, and since 1947 known as the West Bank. They were found on the 03/08/2013 161 northwest shore of the Dead Sea, from which they derive their name

DEAD SEA SCROLL

Ang natagpuan noong 1947 A.D. na maraming kasulatan sa Dead Sea Scroll lalo na ang mga nakasulat sa Aramaic ay mas malapit at mas pumapabor sa Septuagint kaysa Masoretic text. Sa simula noong 200 A.D. ang mga Hudyo ay maraming dahilan kaya hindi ginamit ang Septuagint, dahil ang mga naunang mga Hentil (hindi tuli Epeso 2:11) na Christian ay pinaniniwalaan at ginagamit ang Septuagint dahil hindi sila nakaka- intindi ng wikang Hebreo kundi ng wikang Grego lamang. Si Jerome ay isinalin ang Septuagint na wikang Latin (Vulgate Bible) ay napatunayan niya na ang Hebrew text ay mas maraming nagpapatunay tungkol sa Messiah kaysa sa Septuagint kaya siya ay Lumabas sa Tradisyon ng Simbahang Katoliko at isinalin niya ang Old Testament mula sa Hebreo sa tinawag na Vulgate Bible. Ang kanyang pagpuna sa Septuagint ay pinulaan ng mga Augustine at pinalabas na si Jerome ay isang (Forger) mandaraya ng kasulatan ngunit sa paglipas ng panahon ay ang kanyang Old Testament na Vulgate Latin Bible ay sinapawan ang Septuagint. Sa aklat ng Septuagint ay maraming aklat na hindi makikita sa Hebrew Bible. Marami sa mga biblia ng Protestante ay sumunod sa Jewish canon at hindi isinama ang ibang aklat. Ang Simbahang Katoliko naman ay isinama ang mga aklat na iyon, samantalang ang Simbahan ng Eastern Orthodox ay ginagamit lahat ang mga aklat sa Septuagint, ganoon din ang Anglical maliban lang sa Psalm 151. Ang King James Version naman ay isinama lahat ng nadagdag na aklat at inilagay sa isang seksyon na tinawag na â&#x20AC;&#x2DC;Apocryphaâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;. 03/08/2013

162

Jeremiah 8:8“How can you say, “We are wise, for we have the law of , when actually the lying pen of the scribes has handled it” THE CONTENTS OF THE SCRIPTURES WAS POLLUTED BY NONLEVITES ILLEGITIMATE SCRIBES, THE NEED FOR RESTORATION CAN ONLY BE DONE BY THE TRUE LEVITES IN BLOOD THAT CAN BE FOUND 03/08/2013 IN OPHIR 163

Four (4) Foundations of Forever before the Legitimate Priests was replaced by NonLevite Priests by king Jeroboam 1Kings 12:31

03/08/2013

164

TINANGGAL NILA ANG UNANG PUNDASYON

Circumcision Pagtutuli

03/08/2013

165

First Foundation: Circumcision Those Circumcised who Do Not Keep the Law of Yahweh, even they are circumcised, the Messiah shall have no profit on them, that is why their circumcision is of no effect, is nothing. Galatians 6:13 For neither they themselves who are circumcised keep the law; but desire to have you circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh. Galatians 5:2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised, the Messiah shall profit you nothing. Gen. 17:14 Being Uncircumcised shall be cut- off and put away from the Covenant of Yahweh to Abraham 1Corinthians 7:18 Is any man called being circumcised? let him not become uncircumcised. Is any called in uncircumcision? let him not be circumcised. 1Corinthians 7:19 Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the commandments of YAHWEH. Uncircumcised man can Keep the Commandment of YAHWEH but he is out of the Covenant of Abraham to YAHWEH. 166

DECISION OF JAMES Acts 15:19 Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them, which from among the Gentiles are turned to YAHWEH: Acts 15:20 But that we write unto them, that they abstain from pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from things strangled, and from blood. Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every Sabbath day. The Teaching is Introductory to the Gentiles for the book of Moses being preached and read in the synagogues every Sabbath day, they will Increased their knowledge soon and the Gentiles can follow and keep the Laws and Statutes of YAHWEH in Genesis 17:12-14. Genesis 17:12 And he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you, every man child in your generations, he that is born in the house, or bought with money of any stranger, which is not of thy seed. Genesis 17:13 He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought with thy money, must needs be circumcised: and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an everlasting covenant. Genesis 17:14 And the uncircumcised man child whose flesh of his foreskin is not circumcised, that soul shall be cut off from his people; he hath broken my covenant. 03/08/2013

167

. DAHIL ANG MGA PEKENG PARI NA HINDI NAMAN MGA LEVITA AY TINULI SA IKA-WALONG (8) ARAW AY IPINALAGAY NILA NA ANG SA IKA-WALONG ARAW DAPAT TULIIN ANG MGA INAPO NI ABRAHAM. HINDI NILA NALAMAN NA ANG IKA-WALONG ARAW AY ANG PAGHAHANDOG SA BATANG BAGONG PANGANAK HINDI PAGTUTULI. TINULI NI ABRAHAM SI ISMAEL SA IKALABING TATLONG (13) TAON. ANG NAGSULAT NA SA IKAWALONG ARAW TINULI SI YAHSHAAK (ISAAC) AY SULAT NG MGA TAGA IBANG BANSANG MGA PEKENG PARI 03/08/2013

168

PARA SA MGA TAGA-IBANG BANSA NA NAKIPAMAYAN SA LAHI NI ABRAHAM AY SA IKA-WALONG (8) ARAW TUTULIIN NGUNIT SA LAHI NI ABRAHAN AY IKA-LABINGTATLONG TAON (13 YEARS OLD) “eight days old, , he that is born in the house, or bought with money of any stranger, which is not of thy seed” Genesis 17:12 And he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you, every man child in your generations, he that is born in the house, or bought with money of any stranger, which is not of thy seed. Genesis 17:13 He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought with thy money, must needs be circumcised: and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an EVERLASTING COVENANT. Genesis 17:14 And the uncircumcised man child whose flesh of his foreskin is not circumcised, that soul shall be cut off from his people; he hath broken my covenant. Genesis 17:23 And Abraham took Ishmael his son, and all that were born in his house, and all that were bought with his money, every male among the men of Abraham's house; and circumcised the flesh of their foreskin in the selfsame day, as had said unto him. Genesis 17:24 And Abraham was ninety years old and nine, when he was circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin. Genesis 17:25 And Ishmael his son was thirteen years old, when he was circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin. 03/08/2013

169

. Filipinos custom is Circumcision at thirteen years old

03/08/2013

Eigh (8) days Circumcision for Foreigners

170

Presenting the Firstborn

The divine law also tells us that all the firstborn was to be given to YAHWEH. Exodus 22:29 and 30 says, 29 You shall not delay the offering from your harvest and your vintage. The first-born of your sons you shall give to Me. 30 You shall do the same with your oxen and with your sheep. It shall be with its mother seven days; on the eighth day you shall give it to Me. EIGHT (8) DAY IS OFFERING OF FIRST BORN NOT CIRCUMCISION OF THE SEED OF ABRAHAM BUT CIRCUMCISION OF STRANGERS WHO IS eight days old, he that is born in the house, or bought with money of any stranger , which is not of thy seed”

EIGHT DAYS CIRCUMCISION IS CIRCUMCISION OF NOT OF ABRAHAM SEED THE WRITERS IN THE BIBLE THAT CIRCUMCISION OF ABRAHAM SEED WAS DONE ON EIGHT (8) DAY WERE UNINFORMED ON THE CONTENTS OF THE BOOK OF MOSES BECAUSE THEY WERE STRANGERS AND HAD NO ACCESS ON 03/08/2013 171 THE BOOK OF MOSES PLACED ON THE SIDE OF THE ARK OF THE COVEVENANT

THE FAKE ILLEGITIMATE FOREIGNER PRIESTS CHANGED THE EIGHT (8) DAY WHICH IS OFFERING OF FIRST BORN INTO CIRCUMCISION BECAUSE THOSE FAKE ILLEGITIMATE FOREIGNER PRIESTS OF THE KINGDOM OF YAHSHURUN (KINGDOM OF ISRAEL) WERE ALL STRANGERS (FOREIGNERS) AND HAS NO ACCESS ON THE BOOK OF MOSES PLACED ON THE ARK OF THE COVENANT BECAUSE THEY WERE NOT LEVITES. REMEMBER ONLY LEVITES ARE ALLOWED ON THE BOOK OF MOSES PLACED AT THE ARK OF THE COVENANT THEREFORE THOSE NON-LEVITE ILLEGITIMATE PRIESTS HAS NO ACCESS ON THE BOOK OF MOSES ONLY LEVITES ARE ALLOWED ON THE ARK OF THE COVENANT The Torah of Moses was placed on the side of Ark of the Covenant Deuteronomy 10:8 At that time Yahweh separated the tribe of Levi, to bear the Ark of the Covenant of Yahweh, to stand before Yahweh to minister unto him, and to bless in his name, unto this day. Deuteronomy 31:26 Take this book of the law, and put it in the side of the Ark of the Covenant of Yahweh your Mighty One, that it may be there for a witness against thee. Chastisement of Uzzah Uzzah from the Tribe of Yahuwdah is not a Levite died instantly when he took hold of the Ark of the Covenant 2Samuel 6:6-7 And when they came to Nachon's threshingfloor, Uzzah put forth his hand to the Ark of Yahweh, and took hold of it; for the oxen shook it. And the anger of Yahweh was kindled Against Uzzah; and Yahweh smote him there for his error; and there he died by the Ark of Yahweh.

03/08/2013

172

Second Foundation: Only Aaron Son Hold the Priesthood for Yahweh is Perpetual Statute

Ikalawang Pundasyon Ang Lahi ni Aaron lamang ang magsisilbing Pari at Levita lamang sa Templo ni Yahweh Magpakailanman (Forever) TINANGGAL NILA ANG IKALAWANG PUNDASYON

03/08/2013

LEVITES AARON SON PRIEST FOREVER TAGA OPHIR ANG LEVITANG PARI

173

AARON SON AND LEVITES FOREVER (WALANG-HANGGAN) Exodus 29:1 And this is the thing that thou shalt do unto them to hallow them, to minister unto me in the priest's office: Take one young bullock, and two rams without blemish, Exodus 29:2 And unleavened bread, and cakes unleavened tempered with oil, and wafers unleavened anointed with oil: of wheaten flour shalt thou make them. Exodus 29:3 And thou shalt put them into one basket, and bring them in the basket, with the bullock and the two rams. Exodus 29:4 And Aaron and his sons thou shalt bring unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and shalt wash them with water. Exodus 29:5 And thou shalt take the garments, and put upon Aaron the coat, and the robe of the ephod, and the ephod, and the breastplate, and gird him with the curious girdle of the ephod: Exodus 29:6 And thou shalt put the mitre upon his head, and put the holy crown upon the mitre. Exodus 29:7 Then shalt thou take the anointing oil, and pour it upon his head, and anoint him. Exodus 29:8 And thou shalt bring his sons, and put coats upon them. Exodus 29:9 And thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and put the bonnets on them: and the priest's office shall be theirs for a PERPETUAL STATUTE: and thou shalt consecrate Aaron and his sons. 03/08/2013

174

KING JEROBOAM NAGLAGAY NG MGA PEKENG-PARI (Illegitimate Priests) 1Kings 12:31 And he made an house of high places, and made priests of the lowest of the people, which were not of the sons of Levi. 1Kings 12:32 And Jeroboam ordained a feast in the eighth month, on the fifteenth day of the month, like unto the feast that is in Judah, and he offered upon the altar. So did he in Bethel, sacrificing unto the calves that he had made: and he placed in Bethel the priests of the high places which he had made. 1Kings 13:33 After this thing Jeroboam returned not from his evil way, but made again of the lowest of the people priests of the high places: whosoever would, he consecrated him, and he became one of the priests of the high places. 1Kings 13:34 And this thing became sin unto the house of Jeroboam, even to cut it off, and to destroy it from off the face of the earth. Pinalitan ni Haring Jeroboam ng Israel ang mga Levitang Pari na Sacerdote (Yahshear-Dath) ng mga Hindi-Levita na walang alam sa mga batas at palatuntunan ni Yahweh.

03/08/2013

175

PINALAYAS NI HARING JEROBOAM NG KAHARIAN NG ISRAEL ANG MGA YAHSHEARDATH (SACERDOTE) NA MGA LEVITANG PARI AT NANIRAHAN SA KAHARIAN NG YAHUWDAH SA LUNGSOD NG YAHRUSALEM NG TATLONG TAON

2Chronicles 11:13 And the priests and the Levites that were in all Israel resorted to him out of all their coasts. 2Chronicles 11:14 For the Levites left their suburbs and their possession, and came to Judah and Jerusalem: for Jeroboam and his sons had cast them off from executing the priest's office unto . 2Chronicles 11:15 And he ordained him priests for the high places, and for the devils, and for the calves which he had made. 2Chronicles 11:16 And after them out of all the tribes of Israel such as set their hearts to seek Mighty One of Israel came to Jerusalem, to sacrifice unto the Mighty One of their fathers. 2Chronicles 11:17 So they strengthened the kingdom of Judah, and made Rehoboam the son of Solomon strong, three years: for three years they walked in the way of David and Solomon.

03/08/2013

176

ORIGIN OF SACERDOTE

THE NAME ‘ISRAEL’ ORIGINATED FROM THE NAME (YASHAR) ‘YAHSHEAR’ yaw-shar' a primitive root; to be straight ‘yesh-oo-roon' Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel yis-raw-ale' a symbolical name of Jacob Genesis 32:28 And he said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel –₃₄₇₄ for as a prince hast thou power with Elohim and with men, and hast prevailed. 3474 yashar yaw-shar' a primitive root; to be straight or even; figuratively, to be (causatively, to make) right, pleasant, prosperous:-- direct, fit, seem good (meet), + please (will), be (esteem, go) right (on), bring (look, make, take the) straight (way), be upright(-ly). 3475 Yesher yay'-sher from 3474; the right; Jesher, an Israelite: -Jesher. 3476 yosher yo'-sher from 3474; the right:--equity, meet, right, upright(-ness). 3477 yashar yaw-shawr' from 3474; straight (literally or figuratively):--convenient, equity, Jasher, just, meet(-est), + pleased well right(eous), straight, (most) upright(-ly, -ness). 3484 Yshuruwn yesh-oo-roon' from 3474; upright; Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel:--Jeshurun. 3478 Yisra'el yis-raw-ale' from 8280 and 410; he will rule as God; Jisrael, a symbolical name of Jacob; also (typically) of his posterity: -Israel. 3479 Yisra'el yis-raw-ale' (Aramaic) corresponding to 3478:--Israel. 3481 Yisr'eliy yis-reh-ay-lee' patronymically from 3478; a Jisreelite or descendant of Jisrael:--of Israel, Israelite. 03/08/2013 3484 Yshuruwn yesh-oo-roon' from 3474; upright; Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel:--Jeshurun.

177

dath <1881> Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance Hebrew Dictionary Pronunciation: Dawth (dawthu) Definition: 1) decree, law, edict, regulation, usage 1a) decree, edict, commission 1b) law, rule of uncertain (perhaps foreign) derivation: a royal edict or statute:-commandment, commission, decree, law, manner. Dath I used to think of DaTH (dawth-hu) as meaning void, since that's the way the fluffy bunny new age kabbalah books present it. I was curious one day and decided to see if the word was in the Bible (in Hebrew version) and found that it means something like the Law written in our hearts, a kosmic consciousness that lets us know if we are in sync with the Tao That Be (or however you want to describe it). Here are a few of my notes on my research into DaTH. Go on a spiritual quest to find values you can hold up as being what you stand for. You have found your inner DaTH. You have found the law written in your heart. What is law? A king gives a decree or edict that is the expression of the king’s will. [Esther 3:14, 8:13, 9:14] There was the concept that once a king issued this DaTH, it cannot be altered or revoked. [Daniel 2:15, 6:16] DaTH is entrusted to people. In the case of civil law, this DaTH is in the hands of judges, enforced by police, argued by lawyers, voted upon and recorded by politicians. The Israelites had the concept of the ToWRaH being the DaTH of Yahweh. Ezra was given the title of Secretary of the irrevocable DaTH of the Almighty of heaven. [Ezra 7:2, 1 Esdras 8:9] The irrevocability of the DaTH from Yahweh was not questioned by YAHWEH-shu’a. YAHWEH-shu’a was not out to destroy the ToWRaH representing the DaTH from Yahweh, but to bring it to life in the hearts of people. [Matthew 5:17] He was not getting out a giant cosmic eraser. What he challenged was that DaTH of Yahweh was complete and contained in scriptures and traditions. He offered that DaTH of Yahweh can be known in the heart, directly experienced, with continued insights into this DaTH, renewed 03/08/2013 178 revelation, and ongoing prophecy.

YAHWEH with a multitude approaches, from his right hand comes a shining DaTH. [Deuteronomy 33:2] DaTH is the invisible SHiPHRaH, the Law in the heart of Yahweh. DaTH is Law, but DaTH is also having an active conscious, a living Law written in the heart. DaTH is being conscious of the will of Yahweh, which we can concentrate upon, which we can be mindful of, which can direct our view of what Yahweh wants in each given situation. DaTH is beyond memorizing a collection of ancient rules. DaTH is a living part of each of us. I would dare say that people who have never heard one word of religion still know that it would be wrong to go on a murdering spree or steal from the neighbors when they are not at home. The commandments part of ToWRaH are not the DaTH, but are examples of using the DaTH in specific situations. The DaTH extends far beyond the few ancient case-by-case examples of what would not be acceptable behavior.Thus the Jewish/Kabbalist quest for the invisible DaTH is much like the Gnostic quest for direct connect, for gnosis. Maybe it is invisible because it is from another dimension, that light trapped in the darkness, our core Messiah’s Consciousness, our native our Nature. Moses is brother of Aaron and was Called Dath Mosha: Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia - Dath Mosha Middle Eastern and North African Jewish community headdress may also resemble that of the ancient Israelites. In Yemen, the wrap around the cap was called ‫רצמ‬massar; the head covering worn by all women according to 03/08/2013 179 Dath Mosha was a ‫"שוּגרג‬Gargush".

Pinalayas ang mga Levitang Pari na Sacerdote (Yahshear-Dath) at tumira sa Lungsod ng Yahrusalem ng Tatlong Taon 2Chronicles 11:14 For the Levites left their suburbs and their possession, and came to Judah and Jerusalem: for Jeroboam and his sons had cast them off from executing the priest's office unto . 2Chronicles 11:16 And after them out of all the tribes of Israel such as set their hearts to seek came to Jerusalem, to sacrifice unto the Mighty One of their fathers.

Mighty One of Israel

2Chronicles 11:17 So they strengthened the kingdom of Judah, and made Rehoboam the son of Solomon strong, three years: for three years they walked in the way of David and Solomon.

Bawat Tatlong Taon Dumarating Naman Ang Mga Barko Galing ng Ophir 2Chronicles 9:21 For the king's ships went to Tarshish with the servants of Huram: every three years once came the ships of Tarshish bringing gold, and silver, ivory, and apes, and peacocks. PAGLIPAS NOON AY HINDI NA MATAGPUAN ANG MGA YAHSHEAR-DATH o SASERDOTE NG SAMPUNG (10) TRIBO NG ISRAEL SINA YAHSHEAR DATH KOHAT, YAHSHEAR DATH MERARI AT YAHSHEAR DATH GERSHON 2Chronicles 20:18 And Jehoshaphat bowed his head with his face to the ground: and all Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem fell before , worshipping . 2Chronicles 20:19 And the Levites, of the children of the Kohathites, and of the children of the Korhites, stood up to praise Elohim of Israel with a loud voice on high. 03/08/2013 180

WHERE IS TARSHISH AND OPHIR ? In a book found in Spain entitled Collecion General de Documentos Relativos a las Islas Filipinas, the author has described how to locate Ophir. According to the section "Document No. 98", dated 15191522, Ophir can be found by travelling from the Cape of Good Hope in Africa, to India, to Burma, to Sumatra, to Moluccas, to Borneo, to Sulu, to China, then finally Ophir. Ophir was said to be "[...] in front of China towards the sea, of many islands where the Moluccans, Chinese, and Lequios met to trade..." Jes Tirol asserts that this group of islands could not be Japan because the Moluccans did not get there, nor Taiwan, since it is not composed of "many islands." Only the present-day Philippines, he says, could fit the description. Spanish records also mention the presence of Lequious (big, bearded white men, probably descendants of the Phoenicians, whose ships were always laden with gold and silver) in the Islands to gather gold and silver. Other evidence has also been pointed out suggesting that the Philippines was the biblical Ophir. 03/08/2013 181

LCI-Laguna Copperplate Inscription is Ophir Practice of Jubilee year Leveticus 25

03/08/2013

182

Laguna Copperplate Inscription is Practiced of Jubilee year Leviticus 25 Transliteration Swasti. Ṣaka warṣatita 822 Waisakha masa di(ng) Jyotiṣa. Caturthi Kriṣnapaksa Somawārasana tatkala Dayang Angkatan lawan dengan nya sānak barngaran si Bukah anak da dang Hwan Namwaran di bari waradāna wi shuddhapattra ulih sang pamegat senāpati di Tundun barja(di) dang Hwan Nāyaka tuhan Pailah Jayadewa. Di krama dang Hwan Namwaran dengan dang kayastha shuddha nu di parlappas hutang da walenda Kati 1 Suwarna 8 di hadapan dang Huwan Nayaka tuhan Puliran Kasumuran dang Hwan Nayaka tuhan Pailah barjadi ganashakti. Dang Hwan Nayaka tuhan Binwangan barjadi bishruta tathapi sadana sanak kapawaris ulih sang pamegat Dewata [ba]rjadi sang pamegat Mdang dari bhaktinda diparhulun sang pamegat. Ya makanya sadanya anak cucu dang Hwan Namwaran shuddha ya kapawaris dihutang da dang Hwan Namwaran di sang pamegat Dewata. Ini gerang syat syapanta ha pashkat ding ari kamudyan ada gerang urang barujara welung lappas hutang da dang Hwa

English translation Long Live! In the Year of Saka 822, month of Waisakha, according to the astronomer. The fourth day of the waning moon, Monday. On this occasion, Lady Angkatan, and her relative whose name is Bukah, the children of the Honorable Namwaran, were awarded a document of complete pardon from the Commander-in-Chief of Tundun, represented by the Lord Minister of Pailah, Jayadewa. This means that, through the Honorable Scribe, the Honourable Namwaran is totally cleared of his salary-related debts of 1 Katî and 8 Suwarna, before the Honorable Lord Minister of Puliran, Kasumuran; by the authority of the Lord Minister of Pailah, represented by Ganasakti. the Honourable and widely-renowned Lord Minister of Binwagan, represented by Bisruta. And, with his whole family, upon orderd of the Lord Minister of Dewata, represented by the Chief of Mdang, because of his loyalty as a subject of the Commander-in-Chief. Therefore, the living descendants of the Honorable Namwaran are cleared of all debts of the Honorable Namwaran to the Lord Minister of Dewata. This, in any case, whosoever, sometime in the future, who shall state that the debt is not yet cleared of the Honorable.. 03/08/2013 183

People of Ophir

Tagalog royalty and his wife, wearing the distinctive color of his class (red)

Tagalog maginoo (noble) and his wife, wearing the distinctive color of his class (blue) 184

Visayan kadatuan (royal) couple

Tagalog royal couple 185

Visayan kadatuan (royal) and his wife, wearing the distinctive color of his class (red)

A native princess

. A native Cagayan princess

A noble warrior from Cagayan

Negritos or Aeta warriors

Warriors from Zambales 188

Zambal Warriors hunting

A couple belonging to the Zambal warrior class

189

Illustrations of Resident Foreign Communities in the Pre-colonial Philippine Archipelago

03/08/2013A Chinese couple popularly known in the colonial Philippines as "Sangleys".

Japanese couple of the samurai caste in yukata

Ethnic Vietnamese couple from Caupchy

A Tartar Couple 191

A Chinese General in pre-colonial Philippines

A Thai (Siamese) Couple

A warrior from Maluku Islands

warrior (Java or Maluku)

People of Ophir were Very Rich in Gold Compared to Foreigners

People of Ophir wearing gold

Foreigners without Gold

Matthew 23:17 You fool and blind for whether is greater, the gold or the Temple that sanctified the gold? Knowing that the original people of Ophir now called Filipinos were the Lineal descendant, a blood relative in the direct line of descent of Ten (10) Yahshear Dath (Sacerdote) (Datuh) of the direct bloodline of Aaron the Levites and high priest for Yahweh is more important than the gold found in Ophir now called the Philippines 03/08/2013

195

Zechariah 14:16-18 All nations willl seek the levites service "And it will come to pass, that every remnant of all the nations which came against Jerusalem will go up year by year to worship the King the LORD Almighty...

03/08/2013

196

ONLY TRUE LEVITES IN PHILIPPINES Lineal descendant, a blood relative in the direct line of descent of Aaron, the only Authorized by Yahweh in the book of Law of Moses placed in the Ark of Yahweh . Only True Levites can understand the book of Law of Datuh Moses. Only True Levites is Authorized to the appointed time of RESTITUTION of ALL THINGS, which YAHWEH hath spoken by the mouth of all his Holy Prophets since the world beganâ&#x20AC;? Acts 3:21 03/08/2013

197

RESTITUTION

The act of restoring to the rightful owner something that has been taken away, lost, or surrendered. The act of giving back something that has been lost or stolen. A return to or restoration of a previous state or position 03/08/2013

198

RESTITUTION YAHWEH is pronounced Yahweh

Acts 3:21 “when the heaven must receive until the time of RESTITUTION of ALL THINGS, which YAHWEH hath spoken by the mouth of all his Holy Prophets since the world began”

03/08/2013

199

Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod”

Mark 8:15 “And he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod” 03/08/2013

200

DO YOU KNOW THE LEAVEN OF THE PHARISEES ? (Pharisees were Non-Levite Priest the Illegitimate Priests)

DO YOU KNOW THE LEAVEN OF HEROD ? (HEROD :"a Roman client king of Judea, a madman who murdered his own family and a great many rabbisâ&#x20AC;&#x153; He is Not Israeli or Jew or Levites )

03/08/2013

201

Mark 8:15 “And he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod” NOTHING IN THE WRITINGS OF THE JEWS THAT THE MESSIAH WILL SUFFERED, IT WAS ADDED BY NON-LEVITE SCRIBES IN THE WRITINGS OF MATTHEW THAT THE MESSIAH WILL SUFFERED Matthew 26:27 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it; Matthew 26:28 For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins. Matthew 15:36 And he took the seven loaves and the fishes, and gave thanks, and brake them, and gave to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. Mark 14:23 And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to 03/08/2013 202 them: and they all drank of it.

. Mark 14:24 And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many.

Leviticus 17:11 For the life of the flesh is in the blood: and I have given it to you upon the altar to make an atonement for your souls: for it is the blood that maketh an atonement for the soul. Mark 14:24 And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many. Matthew 20:28 Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. Mark 1:4 John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins.

03/08/2013

203

. Matthew 3:11 I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the Set-apart Spirit, and with fire: Matthew 26:27 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it; Matthew 26:28 For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins.

03/08/2013

204

ADDED IN THE NEW TESTAMENT by the Illegitimate Non-Levite Priests and NonLevites Scribes who were Not Authorized and did not Read and Hold on the Book of Moses Placed on side of Ark of Yahweh Luke 24:44 mentioned the Law of Moses Matt 16:2b-3 Mark 16:9-20 Luke 22:19b-20,43–44 John 5:4 John 7:53-8:11 1 John 5:7b–8a Romans 16:24 205

Matthew 16:2, When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair weather: for the sky is red. Matthew 16:3 And in the morning, It will be foul weather to day: for the sky is red and lowring. O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the times? Mark 16:9 Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils. Mark 16:10 And she went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept. Mark 16:11 And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, believed not. Mark 16:12 After that he appeared in another form unto two of them, as they walked, and went into the country. Mark 16:13 And they went and told it unto the residue: neither believed 03/08/2013 206 they them.

Mark 16:14 Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen. Mark 16:15 And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature. Mark 16:16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned. Mark 16:17 And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; 03/08/2013

207

. Mark 16:18 They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover. Mark 16:19 So then after Jesus had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of . Mark 16:20 And they went forth, and preached everywhere, working with them, and confirming the word with signs following. Amein.

03/08/2013

208

Luke 22:19 And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me. Luke 22:19 This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.

Luke 22:20 Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you. Luke 22:43 And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him. Luke 22:44 And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling 03/08/2013 209 down to the ground.

John 5:4 For an angel went down at a certainseason into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had. John 7:53 And every man went unto his own house. John 8:11 She said, No man, Sir. And Jesus said unto her, Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more. 1John 5:7 the Father, the Word, and the Set-apart Spirit: and these three are one. 1John 5:8 And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one. Romans 16:24 The favour of our Saviour Jesus the Messiah be with you

all.

03/08/2013

210

1. Mark 16:9-20

What it says Our most reliable early manuscripts of the Gospel of Mark end with Mark 16:8, which says that some women discovered the empty tomb of YAHWEH-shua, but never mentioned it to anyone. This may have been all there was to the story when the Gospel of Mark was written, but when church leaders were copying this book more than a century after it was written, this abrupt ending must not have seemed right to them. So, they added some post-resurrection appearance stories and a commission from Yahweh-shua calling people to be baptized, speak in tongues, heal people and handle deadly snakes without being harmed. Why they changed it By the time this passage was added, the other Gospels with their postresurrection appearances and ascension accounts were well-known throughout the early church. The abrupt and unimpressive ending of Mark may have been a source of embarrassment for the church. It served as a record of the changes that had already been made to the stories about YAHWEH-shuâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;a. The addition of this ending brought Mark in line with the other Gospels and smoothed over this inconsistency. 03/08/2013

211

2. (YahYah)John 7:53-8:11

What it says

This passage contains the story of the woman caught in adultery. It is the source of the iconic phrase "Let he who is without sin cast the first stone." Although it is a charming story about grace and forgiveness, the textual evidence suggests that this passage was not in the original version of the Gospel of YahYah (John). Why they added it There's no obvious reason for the insertion of this story. It may have simply been a part of the oral tradition about YAHWEH-shuâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;a that was added to the margin of a manuscript by a scribe and inserted into the text by a later scribe. Interestingly, we have manuscripts that insert this story at different points in the Gospel of (YahYah) John. One scribe even stuck this story into the book of Luke. Most modern translations include this passage but label it as a later addition. If you see the Bible as a book written by a perfect God and transmitted by fallible humans, then you must discard this passage as a human invention, which is a shame because it teaches a nice lesson. 03/08/2013

212

3. (YahYah)John 21

What it says (YahYah)John 20 ends with what looks like a closing statement: YAHWEH-shu’a did many other miraculous signs in the presence of his disciples, which are not recorded in this book. But these are written that you may believe that YAHWEH-shu’a is the Messiah, the Son of Yahweh, and that by believing you may have life in his name. John 21 seems like it was tacked on to an already finished book, but there are no surviving manuscripts that omit John 21. So, the only evidence that this passage was added by a scribe is the internal evidence of the text itself. If it is an addition, that would help make sense of John 21:24 which speaks of the author of the book in the third person. Why they added it This chapter includes the reinstatement of Peter, who had denied YAHWEH-shu’a a few chapters earlier. This addition resolves that story line. Perhaps some early scribe listed an example of those "many other miraculous signs" after the end of the book (borrowing a story from Luke 5:1-11) and the next scribe copied that section as if it were part of the text. But if that happened, it was already done 03/08/2013 213 before our oldest manuscripts of the Gospel of John.

4. Luke 22:17-21

What it says. Here are verses as it appears in the NIV, with the added passage in bold: After taking the cup, he gave thanks and said, "Take this and divide it among you. For I tell you I will not drink again of the fruit of the vine until the kingdom of God comes." And he took bread, gave thanks and broke it, and gave it to them, saying, "This is my body given for you; do this in remembrance of me." In the same way, after the supper he took the cup, saying, "This cup is the new covenant in my blood, which is poured out for you. But the hand of him who is going to betray me is with mine on the table.

Why they added it One of the theological debates that raged in the early church was about the meaning of the death of Son of man. Each Gospel has its own perspective on the significance of that central event, and each of those views had its defenders in the early church. Outside of this passage, the Gospel of Luke describes the death of Son of Man as a miscarriage of justice and an occasion for repentance, but not as a sacrifice for sins. The addition of these lines to the text serves to bring Luke into agreement with what became the Orthodox view of the death of Son of Man. The language that was employed here is very similar to what's found in 103/08/2013 Corinthians 11:23-26. 214

5. Luke 22:43-44 What it says An angel from heaven appeared to him and strengthened him. And being in anguish, he prayed more earnestly, and his sweat was like drops of blood falling to the ground.

Why they added it In the Gospel of Luke, YAHWEH-shu’a is always calm and collected, never letting his emotions get the best of him. Although several of his stories were copied (almost) word for word from Mark, the author of Luke always left out the parts that showed YAHWEH-shu’a getting angry or upset. These two verses interrupt the flow of the passage, they don't fit in with Luke's usual portrayal of YAHWEH-shu’a and they are not present in our earliest copies of the text. But why would this be added? One of the theological controversies in the first few centuries of the church surrounded the question of who YAHWEH-shu’a was. Was he a man? Was he God? Was he both? All three of these views were present in the early church. The latter ultimately won out and the other views were declared to be heresy. Luke was the gospel of choice for those who said that YAHWEH-shu’a was a divine being who only appeared to be human. Some scribe inserted this passage so that Luke, like the other Gospels, attributed human emotions to YAHWEHshu’a. 03/08/2013 215

6. 1 (YahYah)John 5:7-8 What it says For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one. (KJV)

Why they changed it The first line of this passage is not present in any manuscripts produced before the 16th century. All Bible scholars now recognize that this passage was inserted to improve the case for the doctrine of the Trinity, which is not clearly stated in the Bible outside of this added passage. Most translations of the Bible now omit the added passage or relegate it to a footnote. The King James version includes this passage because it was translated from late and unreliable Greek manuscripts. 03/08/2013

216

Why it matters

Textual criticism is the field of study that attempts to discover what the original version of the Bible said. This is especially important for Christians who believe that the New Testament was inspired by God. If some passages were added or altered by human scribes, then those must be discovered and stripped away so we can get closer to the original text. But those changes also tell us something about the early church leaders. Many of them did not see the New Testament as an immutable document delivered from God, but as a text that could be changed to bring it in line with official church doctrine. Perhaps you see these as a minor changes that don't affect the central message of the New Testament. I wouldn't consider the identity of YAHWEH-shuâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;a, the doctrine of the Trinity and the meaning of the death of Son of Man to be minor issues. But there is another, bigger problem with brushing these changes aside. They are probably only the tip of the iceberg. The oldest surviving copies of several books in the New Testament were made over 100 years after the original text was written. There may have been very significant changes to the text during that interval, but in the absence of manuscripts we don't know what they were (unless we rely on internal evidence as in the discussion of John 21 above). There's no reason to think that the copyists of the first 100 years were any more shy about making changes than the copyists of the next 300 years. 03/08/2013 217

The changes that we know about show that even if the original books of the New Testament were inspired by a god, they were not miraculously preserved. That job fell to humans who introduced thousands of unintentional and intentional changes. So, even if you can come to terms with the changes I've listed above, you must also face the possibility that there are many more changes that we will never discover. And if the scribes were willing to make changes, then the Gospel authors probably were, too. In fact, we can see that Matthew and Luke took passages from Mark and made changes to them. There are a lot of good ideas and stories in the New Testament, but I don't see how anyone can view it as a perfect book without disregarding loads of evidence. To illustrate the above, herewith 10 verses that were not originally included in the New Testament but were added centuries later: 1. â&#x20AC;&#x153;And being in anguish, he prayed more earnestly, and his sweat was like drops of blood falling to the ground.â&#x20AC;? (Luke 22:44) 03/08/2013

218

. 2. “In the same way, after the supper he took the cup, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in my blood, which is poured out for you.” (Luke 22:20) 3.“Peter, however, got up and ran to the tomb. Bending over, he saw the strips of linen lying by themselves, and he went away, wondering to himself what had happened. (Luke 24:12) 4. “While he was blessing them, he left them and was taken up into heaven.” (Luke 24:51)

03/08/2013

219

5. “For there are three that testify: the Spirit, the water and the blood; and the three are in agreement.” (1 John 5:7) 6. If any one of you is without sin, let him be the first to throw a stone at her.” (John 8:7) 7.”Then neither do I condemn you,” Jesus declared. “Go now and leave your life of sin.” (John 8:11) 8. “From time to time an angel of the Lord would come down and stir up the waters. The first one into the pool after each such disturbance would be cured of whatever disease he had.” (John 5:4) 9. “And these signs will accompany those who believe: In my name they will drive out demons; they will speak in new tongues” (Mark 16:17) 10. “they will pick up snakes with their hands; and when they drink deadly poison, it will not hurt them at all; they will place their hands on sick people, and they will 03/08/2013 220 get well.” (Mark 16:18)

ADDED BY CONSTANTINE Constantine Wrote Matthew 28:19 Into Your Bible! • What Did Matthew Actually Write, "Baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost," OR "Go ye, and make disciples of all the nations IN MY NAME"? This article is based on a publication which was originally written in 1961 and “A Collection of the Evidence For and Against the Traditional Wording of the Baptismal Phrase in Matthew 28:19”. The author was a Minister, presumably Protestant. He signed his work simply as A. Ploughman. He lived in Birmingham, England. The author had not encountered anything dealing with the authenticity of Matthew 28:19, during his 50 years of Biblical study except from out of print articles, books and encyclopedias. I would have never considered reviewing this information except for the fact that a trusted friend was quite zealous about the importance of the conclusions reached. In this article, only the secular historical quotations have been retained as written from Ploughman’s research. 03/08/2013

221

Questioning the authenticity of Matthew 28:19 is not a matter of determining how easily it can or cannot be explained within the context of established doctrinal views. Rather, it is a matter of discovering the very thoughts of our God, remembering that His truth, and not our traditions, is eternal. The information presented is extremely relevant to our faith. The amount of information supporting the conclusions presented may seem overwhelming, but for the serious seeker of truth, the search is well worth effort. I hope that you will allow the facts contained in this article to stir you into action. If you discover that you have not been baptized into the name of the true God, and have knowingly accepted a substitute, how would God respond? However, it must be remembered that we have no known manuscripts that were written in the first, second or even the third cen turies. There is a gap of over three hundred years between when Matthew wrote his epistle and our earliest manuscript copies. It also took over three hundred years for the Catholic Church to evolve into what the early church Father wanted it to become. No single early manuscript is free from textual error. Some have unique errors; other manuscripts were copied extensively and have the same errors. Again, our aim is to examine all of the evidence and determine as closely as possible what 03/08/2013 222 the original words were.

Considering the fact that all of the scriptures from Genesis thru Malachi make no reference to a Trinitarian God, and that from Mark thru Revelation we also find no evidence for a Trinity, we must consider the possibility that all the existing manuscripts may have one or more textual errors in common. CHRIST IS ADDED IN THE BIBLEâ&#x20AC;&#x153;to be interpreted as CHRISTâ&#x20AC;? is addition in the Bible John 1:41 we have found the Messiah (to be interpreted as CHRIST) 2Peter 1:20-21 knowing this first, that no prophecy of Scripture is of any private interpretation, for prophecy never came by the will of man, but holy men of God. Revelation 1:1-8 added in Revelation of the Bible Galatia 1:1 closed parenthesis added in the Bible Mark 7:19 closed parenthesis added in the Bible CHRISHNA Mark 7:19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats? (In saying this Jesus declared all foods are clean to 03/08/2013 eat). 223

5. IDINAGDAG SA BAGONG TIPAN NG BIBLIA ANG PAGKAIN NG BABOY Mark 13:21 And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is the Messiah; or, lo, he is there; believe him not: Mark 13:22 For false Messiahs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect Mark 13:23 But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things. PAGKAIN NG BABOY AY IDINAGDAG SA BIBLIA NA PINANIWALAAN NG MGA KATOLIKO NGUNIT HINDI PINANIWALAAN NG MGA MUSLIM DAHIL NAIDAGDAG ITO SA BIBLIA SA PANAHONG NAITATAG NA ANG ISLAM NOONG 600 A.D. 03/08/2013

224

Mark 7:1-19 The discussion is about washing of hands before eating not the food that they will eat and the evil things that come out of man NOT the eating of all food are clean to eat (In saying this, Jesus declared all foods clean is ADDED n the Bible that the Catholic accepted and believed But not by Muslim) Leviticus 11:1 - 4 And spake unto Moses and to Aaron, saying unto them, Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, These are the beasts which ye shall eat among all the beasts that are on the earth. Whatsoever parteth the hoof, and is clovenfooted, and cheweth the cud, among the beasts, that shall ye eat. Nevertheless these shall ye not eat of them that chew the cud, or of them that divide the hoof: as the camel, because he cheweth the cud, but divideth not the hoof; he is unclean unto you. King James Version on Mark 7:18-20 Mark 7:18 And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile him; Mark 7:19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats? Mark 7:20 And he said, That which cometh out of the man, that defileth the man. BUT THE FAKE TEACHERS THE DECEIVERS ADDED IN THE BIBLE VERSE IN MARK 7:19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats? IN DECEIVERâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;S TRANSLATION THEY ADD IN Mark 7:19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats? (In saying this Jesus declared all foods are 03/08/2013 225 clean to eat).

In NIV (New International Version) After he had left the crowd and entered the house, his disciples asked him about this parable. “Are you so dull?” he asked. “Don’t you see that nothing that enters a person from the outside can defile them? For it doesn’t go into their heart but into their stomach, and then out of the body.” (In saying this, Jesus declared all foods clean.) Let’s read the whole subject in Mark Chapter 7 Mark 7:1 Then came together unto him the Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, which came from Jerusalem. Mark 7:2 And when they saw some of his disciples eat bread with defiled, that is to say, with unwashen, hands, they found fault. Mark 7:3 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders. Mark 7:4 And when they come from the market, except they wash, they eat not. And many other things there be, which they have received to hold, as the washing of cups, and pots, brasen vessels, and of tables. Mark 7:5 Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread with unwashen hands? 03/08/2013

226

Mark 7:6 He answered and said unto them, Well hath Isaiah prophesied of you hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me. Mark 7:7 Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men. Mark 7:8 For laying aside the commandment of Yahweh , ye hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots and cups: and many other such like things ye do. Mark 7:9 And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of Yahweh , that ye may keep your own tradition. Mark 7:10 For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy mother; and, Whoso curseth father or mother, let him die the death: Mark 7:11 But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, It is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; he shall be free. Mark 7:12 And ye suffer him no more to do ought for his father or his mother; Mark 7:13 Making the word of Yahweh of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye. Mark 7:14 And when he had called all the people unto him, he said unto them, Hearken unto me227 every 03/08/2013 one of you, and understand:

Mark 7:15 There is nothing from without a man, that entering into him can defile him: but the things which come out of him, those are they that defile the man. (entering into him can defile him: They were in Israel land where the swine is considered abominable and not permitted to eat. Matthew 8:31 So the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine.) (but the things which come out of him: For from within, out of the heart of men, are those proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders, Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness: All these evil things come from within, and defile the man.) The discussion is about washing of hands before eating not the food that they will eat and the evil things that come out of man NOT the eating of all food are clean to eat (In saying this, Jesus declared all foods clean is ADDED n the Bible that the catholic accepted and believed but not by Muslim) Mark 7:16 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. Mark 7:17 And when he was entered into the house from the people, his disciples asked him concerning the parable. 03/08/2013 228

. Mark 7:18 And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Do ye not

perceive, that whatsoever thing from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile him; Mark 7:19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats? Mark 7:20 And he said, That which cometh out of the man, that defileth the man. Mark 7:21 For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders, Mark 7:22 Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness: Mark 7:23 All these evil things come from within, and defile the man.

03/08/2013

229

CURSED SWINE DR.GERALD B. WINROD Editor of the “Defender”, Wichita, Kansas, USA The true science and the Bible are the best of friends. There is discord between the theories of scientists and the dogma of religionists. Render unto science the things that belong to science but render unto YAHWEH the things that are for Almighty One. Science is the servant of Christianity, not its master. Science reads the Book of books. There is perfect harmony between the two books; the difficulty often arises from the eyes through which these books are read. One of the amazing things about the Pentateuch is the fact of its absolute scientific accuracy. It is one of the most scientific documents ever written. Moses was one of the greatest scientific minds that ever lived. Exact statements of scientific laws only discovered in recent years will often be found in these sacred pages. Moses declared against the eating of any flesh that was killed by strangling or dying of itself. Moses knew the great scientific truth that putrid blood is poison. The nervous shock to the blood and flesh of an animal killed by strangling produces a poisonous condition making it unfit for table use. The law provided carefully for the bleeding and draining of flesh to be used as food. One well-known writer says, “This include a chicken whose neck has been wrung instead of being cut so as to properly bleed the victim; also, all creatures that are killed with a hammer instead of being bled, as are most of our beef cattle 03/08/2013

230

The law provided that a keen knife be used to bleed them, thus enabling the heart to pump all the blood from the veins and leave the flesh free from all deleterious matter, which can never be done if the action of the heart is stopped by first striking down the animal. Has this law become obsolete? Never, as YAHWEH-shu’a the Messiah said, “Till heaven and earth pass away”. For our physical welfare only, YAHWEH wisely and kindly forbade the eating of blood in any and all forms. As an article of diet there are few more dangerous substances known that putrid blood. It is a venomous poison, and even the most thorough cooking does not entirely destroy the direful results. “The direful acts of some butchers in drinking warm blood are based on the densest ignorance, and yield their fearful fruits in an imbuted soul and a diseased brain and body”. LEVITICUS ELEVEN The eleven chapter of Leviticus is one of the mountain peaks of the Mosaic Law. It deals with diet. If the system promulgated here was observed today, the human race would be immune to about nine-tenths of its diseases. An old proverb says, “Tell me what you eat and I will tell you what you are”. There is a very real sense in which we are, physically, just what we eat. Leviticus 11:2 “These are the beasts which ye shall eat among all the beasts that are on the earth. Whatsoever parted the hoof, and is clovenfooted, and cheweth the cud, among the beasts, that shall ye eat”. This instructions were not arbitrary with YAHWEH or with Moses. They were revelations of great moral laws meant for the betterment of the nation. To oppose these laws was to break laws intended for the highest good of the people. The instructions were rooted in true science. Who told Moses?

03/08/2013

231

When the animals were killed and bled properly, we were permitted to eat cud-chewing, cloven-footed land animals, and water animals possessing fins and scales. In verses four to seven the following animals are forbidded: camel, coney, hare and swine. Certain fowls are forbidden while others are permitted. The animals possessing a cud and divided hoof have virtually three (3) stomachs as refining and purifying centers. They take in only vegetable foods and is requires twenty-four hours for this food to change into flesh. The food is refined, cleansed, purified, with poisonous matter removed by the cud process before it is built into the physical structure of the animal. It was not a matter of religious ceremony that the cud-chewing beast was permitted for food. It was a physiological provision for the welfare of the nation and for all subsequent generations that would abide by these supernaturally inspired instructions. THE CURSED SWINE Noticed that the swine is strictly forbidden. “And the swine, though he divide the hoof, and be clovenfooted, yet he chew not the cud; he is UNCLEAN TO YOU.”- Leviticus 11:7. The hog is an ugly creature. Nothing good can be said about him. The hog was in his proper sphere when YAHWEH-shu’a Messiah cast the demons out of the Gadarene and into the swine, as described in the eight chapter of Luke. The swine anatomy produces a bad appetite and it has a poorly built stomach. Within three hours from the time he grunts out of the mud to his swilltrough or putrid carrion, he may be butchered and man may eat him, assumed that the dirty, filthy, diseased matter has been changed into flesh, pork chops and 03/08/2013

232

spare ribs. Moses passes condemnation upon this kind of food. The best the hog can give you is produced from the dirtiest, filthiest, most rotten, most diseased material in the world. He is the muckraker of the farm. The food that it eats is polluted even before it passes into his polluted body. The best of modern science says that many of the worst diseases to which western civilization is subject today, can be traced to the blunder of eating pork. Moreover, in moral sense, animal flesh stirs to action the baser passions of the flesh life of depraved human nature – the very passions which Christians should be most eager to have destroyed through self-crucifixion. The hog can live only about eight years at best because his diet is so deadly poison. “The swine is a scavenger, the turkey buzzard of the animal kingdom, the hyena or jackal of civilization; and not withstanding the preaching of some of the contrary. YAHWEH has never cleansed or sanctified or transformed him. He is still a hog” –This is the language of one informed scholars. “EAT SWINE AND INHERIT FROM HIM ALL MANNER OF BLOOD DISEASES, STOMACH TROUBLES, LIVER ILLS, CANCERS and TUMORS”! He is the cause of much suffering. He deserved the curse that Moses placed upon him. Jews and Japanese, Muslim, who eat no pork, known little or nothing of the diseases which the hog hung on ancient Egypt and the western civilization of today. It is said that there was no word for cancer in the original Hebrew language. However cancer has become a fearful curse among Jews in recent years, and all because the modern Jew is letting down the bars on pork eating. An eminent preacher has this to say: “If you examine carefully you will find a small abrasion just behind the front foot of the pig. Rub it off clean and press the leg just above the abrasion and you may squeeze a teaspoonful of dirty matter from it. This is the outlet of sewer pipe that may be traced all through the animal’s body. It helps to drain off the teeming filth with which the system is filled. If this external opening become clogged, the animal will run about and grunt and rub his leg on anything handy, and manifest great pain. He seems almost to know that he will soon sicken of so-called cholera and bloodpoison and die of his own internal filth, unless he keeps this sewer open. 03/08/2013 233

“On a close analysis of this filthy, scrofulous serum – the ‘culture’ of its bacilli under varied conditions – it is seen to contain the elements of many dangerous diseases; yet how toothsome are ‘pickled pig feet’ to ignorance, unbelief, and disobedience. It is this internal and intrinsic vileness that causes a large percentage of our hogs to be filled with trichina and results in such havoc to human health. “We might be excused from diverting our attention from the scientific side of this discussion long enough to insert a few remarks on this heaven-forbidden delicacy. This creature, which has been condemned both logically and theologically, takes precedence with ignorance over all the creatures of the creation as an article of diet. He, of all creatures, is literally devoured. His body is eaten, his head turned into head cheese, and even his ears and tail inserted. His blood is turned into blood pudding; his stomach is transformed into tripe; his feet are pickled; his intestines are used for sausage covers, his heart, liver and kidneys are cooked; and his very bristles are sought for wax ends, etc. There is not even his grunt left unused, for the transgressors against YAHWEH and nature’s laws take up this undesirable remnant, and often grunt with disease and squeal in pain caused by their folly. Surely a man is what he eats. Is the law against this dirty, deadly diet obsolete? Ask the dyspeptic, the cancerous victim, or the consumptive.” LAW AND GRACE YAHWEH-shu’a Messiah great respect for the law of Moses. While some of the ordinance of worship were set aside by the advancement of Christianity over rites and symbols of Jewish worship, yet the great moral laws of Mosaic code remain unchanged. YAHWEH-shu’a Messiah said “Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one title shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled”. ( Matthew 5:18). 03/08/2013

234

TRICHINOSIS Trichinosis, a disease directly traceable to infection from eating the flesh of swine, is very, very seldom correctly diagnosed. Research on the infection with TRICHNIELLA SPIRALIS among the population of U.S. has been carried on under the skillful supervision of Dr. Willard H. Wright, Chief of the U.S. Zoology Lab. Dr. Thomas Parran, Surgeon General, Head of U.S. Public Health Services, makes the startling declaration that there are now 16,000,000 cases of Trichinosis in the U.S.A. Prof. Maurice Hall reports that out of 222 cases of Trichinosis (from a study of cadavers from hospitals), not one was correctly diagnosed! One of America’s greatest researchers on the problem states: “Upon the ingestion of the third stage larvae in infested muscle, the larvae are freed from the cyst by the action of the gastric juices and then proceed to migrate to the intestine. Here they develop to maturity and after fertilization the adult worms produce living embryos which invade the blood stream and are carried to all of the voluntary muscles of the body. These embryos develop in a relatively short time to third stage larvae in the muscles. The larvae remain alive during the low heat processing which transforms the SWINE’S FLESH (Isa.65: 3-4; 66: 17) into summer sausage, wienerwurst, frankfurters, etc. “When consumed by humans, the digestive juices in the stomach dissolve around the coiled worms and set them free. The young larvae born in the small intestine then begin to take their horrible toll. They travel through the body through the blood stream and lymphatics, and may lodge either temporarily or permanently in the glands and lymph nodes, brain, heart, skeletal muscles, or other tissue. It will thus be seen that the symptoms of different sufferers vary greatly and are not different than symptoms of other diseases, both infection and non-infection and the disease is difficult to diagnose. 03/08/2013

235

This horrible disease is diagnosed by physicians as “Ptomaine poisoning”, “Intestinal Influenza”, “Malaria”, Acute Alcoholism”, “Typhoid Fever”, “Appendicitis”, “Colitis”, “Ulcer”, “Gall Bladder Involvement”, Scarlet Fever”, “Asthma”, “Pneumonia”, “Neuritis”, “Mumps”, “Rheumatism”, “T.B.”, “Undulant Fever”, “Lead Poisoning”, etc, etc. When the larvae lodge around the heart, the disease is diagnosed as various forms of “Heart Disease”, etc. etc… It realy it is “TRICHINOSIS” ! One reason million of people are infected with Trichinosis is because pork is used so widely as an adulterant in meat product.. The P.H.R. concludes that of the total persons dying over the period of these surveys, ONE out of SIX was infected with the Trichina parasite ! Further more, the hog is such a dangerous carrier of disease because the animal itself is diseased. Its lungs are frequently filled with ‘tubercules’. In 75 cases of 100 you will find the liver filled with abcesses. Lard then is nothing more than extract of a diseased carcass..” In Isaiah 65: 3-4 “A people that provoke ME to anger continually to MY FACE; that sacrificed in gardens, and burned incense upon altars of brick; which remain among the graves, and lodge in the monuments, which EAT SWINE’S FLESH, and broth of ABOMINABLE things is in their vessels “. In Isaiah 66: 17 “They that sanctify themselves, and purify themselves in the gardens behind one tree in the midst, EATING SWINE’S FLESH, and the ABOMINABLE, and the MOUSE, shall be consumed together, said YAHWEH” (Do you wish to order “litson and pork chops” for dinner tonight ? ) 03/08/2013

236

â&#x20AC;&#x153;litson and pork chops for dinner tonightâ&#x20AC;?

03/08/2013

237

TRICHINOSIS

03/08/2013

238

Trichinosis, also called trichinellosis, or trichiniasis, is a parasitic disease caused by eating raw or undercooked pork or wild game infected with the larvae of a species of roundworm Trichinella spiralis, commonly called the trichina worm. There are eight Trichinella species; five are encapsulated and three are not. Only three Trichinella species are known to cause trichinosis: T. spiralis, T. nativa, and T. britovi. Between 2002 and 2007, 11 cases were reported to CDC each year on average in the United States; these were mostly the result of eating undercooked game, bear meat, or home-reared pigs. It is common in developing countries where meat fed to pigs is raw or undercooked, but many cases also come from developed countries in Europe and North America, where raw or undercooked pork and wild game may be consumed as delicacies The typical life cycle for T. spiralis involves humans, pigs, and rodents. Pigs become infected when they eat infectious cysts in raw meat, often pork or rats (sylvatic cycle). Humans become infected when they eat raw or undercooked infected pork (domestic cycle). After humans ingest the cysts from infected undercooked meat, pepsin and hydrochloric acid help free the larvae in the cysts in the stomach. The larvae then migrate to the small intestine, where they molt four times before becoming adults. Thirty to 34 hours after the cysts were originally ingested, the adults mate, and within five days produce larvae. The worms can only reproduce for a limited time because the immune system will eventually expel them from the small intestine. The larvae then use their piercing mouthpart, called the "stylet", to pass through the intestinal mucosa and enter the lymphatic vessels, and then enter the bloodstream. The larvae travel by capillaries to various organs, such as the retina, myocardium, or lymph nodes; however, only larvae that migrate to skeletal muscle cells survive and encyst. The larval host cell becomes a nurse cell in which the larvae will be encapsulated. The development of a capillary network around the nurse cell completes encystation of the larvae. 03/08/2013

239

KUNG ANO ANG IDINAGDAG SA BIBLIA ANG SIYANG ITINUTURO Ang Anak ng Tao ay Iba sa Anak ni Yahweh Genesis 6:2“Ang mga Anak ni Yahweh ay nakita ang mga babaeng Anak ng Tao na magaganda, kaya pumili sila ng kani-kanilang mapapangasawa”. Anak ng Tao Genesis 11:5 “Bumaba si Yahweh upang tingnan ang Lungsod at ang toreng itinatayo ng mga Anak ng Tao”. Lukas 3:23-38 Si Adan at mga Anak ng kanyang anak Hangang kay YAHWEH-shu’a ay mga Anak ni Yahweh “Si Cainan na anak ni Enos na anak ni Set, at si Set ay anak ni Adan na Anak ni Yahweh”. YahYah (john) 10:36 “Nagpakilala si YAHWEH-shu’a na “Anak ni Yahweh” “Ako’y hinirang at sinugo ng Ama, paano ninyong masasabi ngayon na nilalapastangan ko si Yahweh sa sinabi kong “Ako ay Anak ni Yahweh”. Kinilala si YAHWEH-shu’a sa Mateo 3:17 “Ito ang minamahal kong Anak na lubos kong kinalulugdan”. Sino ang Anak ng Tao, Sino ako ? Mateo 16:13-17 03/08/2013

240

Sino ang Anak ng Tao, Sino ako ? Mateo 16:13-17 Nang dumating si YAHWEH-shu’a sa lupain ng Caesaria ng Filipos, tinanong niya ang kanyang mga Alagad. “Sino raw ang Anak ng Tao ayon sa mga tao ? At sumagot sila na sabi po ng ilan ay si YahYah (Juan Bautista), sabi naman ng iba ay si EliYah, at may nagsabi pang si JeremiYah o isa sa mga Propeta”. Kayo naman ano ang sabi ninyo ? sino ako ? tanong niya sa kanila. Sumagot si Simon Pedro, “Kayo po ang Messiah, ang Anak ni Yahweh na buhay”. Sinabi sa kanya ni YAHWEH-shu’a “mapalad ka Simon na Anak ni Jonas sapagkat ang KATOTOHANANG ITO’Y hindi inihayag sa iyo ng sinumang tao kundi nang aking Ama na nasa langit”. Maling Akala ng Tigapagsalin ng Bagong Tipan na Tinatawag din siyang Anak ng Tao YahYah (john) 12:32-34 ‘At kung ako’y maitaas na, ilalapit ko sa akin ang lahat ng tao’. Sumagot ang mga tao, ‘Sinasabi ng Kautusan na ang Messiah ay mananatili magpakailanman, sino ba itong Anak ng Tao ? Samakatwid ay ang binanggit ni Yahweh-shu’a na “At kung Ako’y maitaas na” ay ang mas tamang pagkakasulat ay “At kung ang ANAK NG TAO ay maitaas na” Ito ay mapapansin sa kasagutan ng mga tao na nagtatanong ng “Sino ba itong ANAK NG TAO ? 03/08/2013

241

. DAGDAG na Tinatawag din siyang EMMANUEL Ang Emmanuel ay hindi “God with us” o sumasaatin ang Maykapal. Ang ibig sabihin ng Emmanuel ay ‘Pillar’ o poste. Tingnan ang Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance Hebrew-Greek Dictionary, sa Greek no.1694 na katumbas ng Hebrew no. 6005 at no. 5973, at no. 6004, at no. 5978, at no. 5982 ‘Ammud’ ay Pillar. Sa Isaiah 7:14 hindi sa Isaiah 8:10 na maling interpretasyon na naisalin sa pagsalin ng sulat ni Mateo sa Mateo 1:23.

DAGDAG na Tinatawag din siyang Anak ni David Mateo 22:42-45 Habang nagkakatipon ang mga Pariseo, tinanong sila ni YAHWEH-shu’a, “Ano ang pagkakaalam ninyo tungkol sa Messiah, SINO ANG MAY ANAK SA KANYA ? Si David po ang sagot nila. Kung gayon sabi ni YAHWEH-shu’a, Bakit Tumawag sa Kanya ng MAKAPANGYARIHAN si David ng kasihan siya ng Banal na Espiritu ? Ang sabi niya, “sinabi ni YAHWEH sa aking MAKAPANGYARIHAN, umupo ka sa aking kanan hanggang lubusan kong mapasuko sa iyo ang mga kaaway mo. Gayon si David narin ang tumawag sa kanya ng MAKAPANGYARIHAN, paanong masasabing Anak ni David ang Messiah ? (Ito ay naganap sa pagtitipon ng mga Pariseo). 03/08/2013 242

Markos 12:35-37 “Samantalang nagtuturo si YAHWEH-shu’a sa Templo, sinabi niya, “Paanong masasabi ng mga Eskriba na ang Messiah ay Anak ni David ? Si David narin ng kasihan ng Banal na Espiritu ang nagpahayag ng ganito “Sinabi ni YAHWEH sa aking MAKAPANGYARIHAN, umupo ka sa aking kanan hanggang lubusan kong mapasuko sa iyo ang mga kaaway mo” Si David narin ang tumawag sa kanya ng MAKAPANGYARIHAN paanong magiging Anak ni David ang Messiah ? (Ito ay sinasabi ng mga Eskriba na ang Messiah ay Anak ni David na makikita sa Awit 110:1) Lahi na Pinagmulan ni Yahweh-shu’a Messiah Si Mirriam na ina ni YAHWEH- shu’a ay pinsan ni Elizabeth na apo ng Levitang si Aaron na mababasa sa Lukas 1:5 at 1:36. Exodus 29:1-9 “Ganito ang gagawin ninyo sa pagtatalaga kay Aaron at sa kanyang mga anak na lalaki bilang Seserdote”. Si Aaron at ang tanging anak na lalaki lamang ang itinalaga ni YAHWEH na maging Seserdote (PERPETUAL STATUTE).

03/08/2013

243

Mateo 1:24-25 “Nang magising si Jose, sinunod niya ang utos ng Anghel ni YAHWEH, pinakasalan niya si Mirriam, ngunit hindi ginalaw ni Jose si Mirriam hanggang sa maipanganak ang isang sanggol na lalaki na pinangalanan niyang YAHWEH-shu’a”. Samakatwid ang dumadaloy na dugo kay YAHWEH-shu’a ay dugo ng Lahing Levita na si Aaron na itinalagang maging Seserdote Magpakailanman (Perpetual Statute). Si YAHWEH-shu’a ay dugo ni Aaron na Levita at hindi siya dugo ni Jose na Yahuwdah (Hudyo), Sirac 45:23-25 samakatwid si YAHWEH-shu’a ay hindi dugo ni David, dahil si David ay Lahing Yahuwdah. Paanong masasabi ng mga Eskriba at mga Pariseo na ang Messiah ay Anak ni David ? Ang Aral na ang Messiah ay anak ni David ay aral ng mga Eskriba at mga Pariseo. Katunayan noong panahon ng mga Pariseo ay ang pagkakakilala sa Messiah ay Anak ni David sa Lukas 18:35-42 Nagdaraan si YAHWEH-shu’a na taga Nazareth sabi nila at siya ay sumigaw “Anak ni David mahabag po kayo sa akin”. Kaya tumigil si YAHWEH-shu’a at iniutos na dalhin sa kanya ang bulag. Inilapit nga ito at tinanong ni YAHWEH-shu’a, “Ano ang ibig mong gawin ko sa iyo ?” “Ibig ko po sana na MANUMBALIK ANG AKING PANINGIN”, sagot niya. “Mangyari ang ibig mo, pinagaling ka dahil sa iyong PANANALIG”. Noon din ay nakakita siya at sumunod kay YAHWEH-shu’a at nagpasalamat kay YAHWEH. Nang Makita ito ng mga tao silang lahat ay nagpuri kay YAHWEH. Samakatwid ay ipinaliwanag ni YAHWEH-shu’a sa taong bulag na siya ay isang dugong Levita mula kay Aaron at hindi Anak ni David at muli siyang nakakita. Pinagaling siya dahil sa kanyang PANANALIG at ang pananalig na ito ay ang TAMANG PANANALIG na ang Messiah ay ANAK NG LAHING LEVITANG SI 03/08/2013 244 AARON na Lahi na pinagmulan ng mga Seserdote na mababasa sa Hebrew 5:5.

Unang iniaral ni Apostol Saul (Pablo) at Felipe sa Gawa 9:20

Una niyang itinuro na si YAHWEH-shu’a ay Anak ni Yahweh”. Ang Desipolo namang si Felipe ay iniaral na si YAHWEH-shu’a ay Anak ni Yahweh bago niya bautismuhan ang Eunuko mula sa Eithopia sa Gawa 8:37. 03/08/2013

245

Leaven of Herod ANO ANG LEBADURA NI HEROD NA TAYO AY PINAG-IINGAT NI YAHWEH-shu’a MESSIAH? (Beware of the Leaven of Pharisees and of Herod) Mark 8:15 “And he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod” NADALANG PANINIWALA NI HERODES Markos 6:14-16, Mateo 14:1-22 ‘nakarating kay Haring Herodes ang balita tungkol kay YAHWEH-shu’a, sapagkat bantog na ang pangalan nito. May nagsabi, siya’y si YahYah Bautista na muling nabuhay, kaya nakakagawa siya ng mga himala. May nagsabi naman na siya’y si EliYah, siya’y propeta, katulad ng mga propeta noong una anang iba. Sinabi naman ni Herodes nang mabalitaan niya ito, ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’ si YahYah Bautista na pinapugutan ko’. 03/08/2013

246

. Mapapansin na dati nang pinaniniwalaan ang alamat na ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’ ay sikat na sikat na paniniwala ng halos lahat ng Paganong Bansa bago pa magturo si YAHWEH-shu’a Messiah. ANG LEBADURA NI HEROD NA TAYO AY PINAG-IINGAT NI YAHWEH-shu’a MESSIAH AY SA MASAMANG BALITA NA NAMATAY AT NABUHAY NA MULI NA DATI NG PANINIWALA NI HEROD BAGO PAMAN MAGANAP ANG NAMATAY AT PAGLIPAS NG TATLONG (3) ARAW AY NABUHAY NA MULI NG INAKALA NILANG MESSIAH 03/08/2013

247

Golgotha Conspiracy Kilala mo ba si YAHWEH-shu’a ang pangalan ng Messiah na nagturo sa Israel 2,000 taon na ang nakakalipas ? Ang pangalang itinawag sa kanya ng kaniyang Hebreong magulang ay pangalang Hebreo na YAHWEH-shu’a na isinusulat sa wikang Aramaic na YESHU’A. Dahil ipinagbabawal ang pagbanggit sa pangalang YAHWEH ay tinawag siyang Yahshu’a sa Hebreo ngunit ang tawag sa kanya ng mga Tunay at Legitimate na Paring Levita ay YAHWEH-shu’a. Ang Aramaic na pangalang Yeshu’a ay isinalin sa pangalang Greek na Iesous na binibigkas na Yeh-sous, at isinalin sa Latin na Iesus na binibigkas na Yay-sus at ng maimbento ang letrang ‘J’ noong 1633 A.D. ay naisalin sa English na Jesus, mababasa sa ‘How Yeshu’a Become Jesus’ . Mas Mahalaga ba ang pangalang YAHWEH-shu’a kaysa Jesus ? Sa YahYah (Juan) 14:26 “ang Mang-aaliw na siyang Banal Na Ispiritu ay ipadadala ng Ama sa pamamagitan ng Aking Pangalan, at iyang Banal Na Ispiritung iyan ang siyang Magtuturo sa iyo ng lahat ng bagay at Magpapa-alala ng lahat ng sinabi ko sa iyo”. Ang pangalan niya nang binangit sa YahYah (Juan) 14:26 ay Yahshu’a, hindi pa na-iisalin ang pangalan niya sa Iesous o Jesus, samakatwid ipadadala ng Amang Yahweh ang Banal Na Ispiritu sa pamamagitan ng Pangalang YAHWEH-shu’a. 248

Bago tayo magpatuloy alam natin na bagong imbento lamang ang Letrang ‘J’ kaya imposibleng Jesus ang pangalan ng Messiah, ganoon din ang pangalan ni Juan o ‘John’ ay ang dapat ay ‘YahYah’. Sa Israel ngayon ang tawag kay John ay ‘Yochanan’ na isang kontradiksyon sa nakasulat sa YeremiYah (Jeremiah) 43:4 at sa Luke 1:61. Tangi ang Banal na Pangalan ni Yahweh na ‘Yah’ sa Awit 68:4 ang may kapangyarihan na pagsalitaing-muli si ZechariYah sa Luke 1:22, Luke 1:59-64. Ang Semetic na kapatid na wika ng Hebreo at sa Arabic ang pangalan ni John ay ‘Yahya’. Si YAHWEH-shu’a ang Messiah ay ANAK NI YAHWEH o ANAK NG TAO ? Noong kapanahunan pa ni Emperor Constantine na nagtatag ng Romano Katoliko ay pinagtatalunan na kung ang Messiah (na naisalin na sa pangalang Latin na ‘Iesus’) ay ‘Anak ng Kataas-taasan’ o ‘Anak ng Tao’. Nang ipatawag ni Emperor Constantine noong 325 A.D. ang 1,800 na Bishop na ang dumalo ay 318 Bishop lamang sa Council of Nicea, ang pinagkatiwalaan ni Bishop Alexander na si Athanasius ay ipinipilit na si Iesus ay ‘Anak ng Kataas-taasan’ at ang Banal na Ispiriti at ang Ama ay iisa o ang ‘Paniniwala sa Trinity’. Si Arius naman ay ipinagpilitan na si Iesus ay ‘Anak ng Tao’. Si YAHWEH-shu’a ay Anak Ni Yahweh: Sa geneology sa Luke 3:23-38 “Si YAHWEH-shu’a ay magtatatlumpong taon na ay anak ni Yohseph na anak ni……. si Seth na anak ni Adam na Anak ni Yahweh”. Si YAHWEH-shu’a raw ay anak ni Yohseph na ang ninuno ay si Adam na Anak ni Yahweh. Sa Genesis 6:2-4 sa kapanahunan ni Adam “At nakita ng mga ‘Anak ni Yahweh’ na magaganda ang mga babaeng ‘Anak ng Tao’ at pumili sila ng kani-kanilang mapapangasawa”. May mga higante sa mundo ng kapanahunang iyon, at ang naging supling ng Anak ni Yahweh sa mga babaeng Anak ng Tao ay naging Magigiting (Mighty men) o tinawag na Elohim. 03/08/2013

249

Nalito ang mga Translators kung Sino ang Anak ni Yahweh at Sino ang Anak ng Tao: YahYah (Juan) 12:32-34 “at Ako, kung Ako at maitaas na, ilalapit ang lahat ng tao sa akin (and I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me)”. YahYah (Juan) 12:33 ay komentaryo ng Translators. YahYah (Juan) 12:34 “Ang mga tao ay sumagot, ‘narinig namin sa batas na ang Messiah ay lalagi magpakailanman, bakit sinasabi mo na ang Anak ng Tao ay kailang maitaas, sino ba itong Anak ng Tao ? (“The people answered him, We have heard out of the law that Messiah abideth forever, and how sayest thou, The Son of Man must be lifted up ? who is this Son of Man ?). Wala naman binanggit sa YahYah 12:32 ang Translators na Anak ng Tao ay kailang maitaas, bakit sa isinagot ng mga tao at nagtatanong sino ba itong Anak ng Tao ? Samakatwid sa YahYah 12:32 ay ang binanggit ni YAHWEH-shu’a ay HINDI ‘Ako’ KUNDI ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay maitaas na. Bakit nalito ang mga Translators ? Si YAHWEH-shu’a Messiah ay Anak Ni Yahweh na Buhay: Mateo 16:13-17 “Nang dumating si YAHWEH-shu’a sa lupain ng Caesaria ng Filipos, tinanong niya ang kanyang mga Alagad. Sino raw ang Anak ng Tao ayon sa mga tao? At sumagot sila na sabi po ng ilan ay si YahYah (Juan Bautista), sabi naman ng iba ay si EliYah, at may nagsabi pang si YeremiYah o isa sa mga Propeta”. Kayo naman ano ang sabi ninyo ? sino ako ? tanong niya sa kanila. Sumagot si Simon Pedro, “Kayo po ang Messiah, ang Anak Ni Yahweh na Buhay”. Sinabi sa kanya ni YAHWEH-shu’a “mapalad ka Simon na Anak ni Yonas sapagkat ang KATOTOHANANG ITO’Y HINDI INIHAYAG sa iyo ng laman at ng dugo (ng sinumang tao) kundi nang aking Ama (Amang Yahweh) na nasa langit”.

03/08/2013

250

Tanging si Simon Pedro na anak ni Yonas ang pinahayagan ni Amang Yahweh ng KATOTOHANAN na si YAHWEH-shu’a ay ANAK NI YAHWEH NA BUHAY. Ang mga Translators ay nalito dahil hindi sila pinahayagan ni Amang Yahweh ng katotohanang ito kaya inakala nila na si YAHWEH-shu’a ay Anak ng Tao kagaya ng ayon sa mga Tao. Ano ang Inihayag ni Amang Yahweh kay Simon Pedro na Anak ni Yonas na Hindi inihayag sa sinumang tao ? Marcos 4:11 ‘sa inyo’y ipinagkaloob na malaman ang lihim tungkol sa paghahari ni Yahweh, ngunit sa iba ay ang lahat ng bagay ay itinuturo sa pamamagitan ng talinghaga’. Kung inihayag din sa inyo ito ay matatanggap ninyo ang mga SUSI sa Kaharian ni Amang Yahweh na nasa Mateo 16:19 at maiintindihan ninyo ang nangyaring sabwatan sa Golgotha. Matthew 16:19 And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. Mateo 16:19 At aking ibibigay sa iyo ang mga susi ng kaharian ng langit: kung sinoman ang iyong pigilan sa mundo ay pipigilan sa kalangitan: at kung sinoman ang iyong pakawalan sa mundo ay pakakawalan sa kalangitan. Mateo 16:23 “ang iniisip mo Pedro hindi si YAHWEH kundi Tao” dapat ay “ang iniisip mo Pedro ay hindi ANAK NI YAHWEH kundi ANAK NG TAO”, dahil ang binanggit ng Messiah na mamamatay ay ang ANAK NG TAO” at ang topic ng usapan ay Anak ng Tao o Anak ni YAHWEH 03/08/2013

251

SABWATAN SA GOLGOTHA ANG BULAANG PROPETA NA SI CAIPAS YahYah (John) 11:51 ‘sinabi niya ito hindi sa ganang kanyang sarili lamang, bilang punong Seserdote ng panahong iyon, hinulaan niyang mamamatay si YAHWEH-shu’a dahil sa bayan’. YeremiYah 23:31-32 ‘ako’y laban sa mga propetang kumakatha ng sariling pangitain saka sasabihing iyon ay ang sabi ni Yahweh. Ako’y laban sa propetang nagsasalaysay ng kasinungalingan upang dayain ang aking bayan, hindi ko sila sinugo at wala silang kabuluhang idudulot sa bayang ito’. Deuteronomo 18:21-22 ‘upang matiyak ninyo kung ano ang sinasabi ng propeta ay kung galing kay Yahweh o hindi, ito ang palatandaan: kapag hindi nagyari o hindi nagkatutoo ang sinabi niya, yaon ay hindi mula kay Yahweh, sariling katha niya iyon, huwag ninyo siyang paniwalaan’. Si Caipas ay isang Bulaang Propeta at hindi karapat-dapat na maging punong Seserdote dahil hindi siya nanggaling sa lahi ni Aaron na Levita. Samakatwid hindi mula kay Yahweh ang kanyang inihula. Bakit ang mga tigapagturo ng Jesús ay naniniwala sa hula ng bulaang propetang si Caipas, at pati na ang mga naniniwala sa tunay na pangalan ni Amang Yahweh at YAHWEH-shu’a Messiah ay pinaniwalaan din ang hula ng bulaang propetang si Caipas at naniniwala sa Hindi Seserdote ni Amang Yahweh.

03/08/2013

252

PINANGGALINGAN NG BULAANG SESERDOTE NA KAGAYA NI CAIPAS 1 Hari 12:31 ‘nagtayo pa sila ng mga sambahan sa burol at naglagay ng mga Seserdote na hindi mula sa lipi ng Levita, kundi pangkaraniwang tao lamang (NehemiYah 7:63-65)’. 1 Hari 13:33 ‘sa ginawang kasamaang ito ni Yeroboam, hindi siya tumigil sa paggawa ng kasamaan, patuloy parin siyang nagtatalaga ng mga Seserdote na hindi lahing Levita kundi pangkaraniwang tao lamang’. Si Caipas ay hindi nanggaling sa lahi ni Aaron na Levita, samakatwid si Caipas ay hindi tamang Seserdote. ANG TAMANG SESERDOTE Lukas 1:5 ‘Nang si Herodes ang hari ng Judea, may isang Seserdote na ang pangalan ay ZechariYah sa pangkat ni Abias, at mula rin sa lipi ni Aaron ang kanyang asawa na si Elizabeth’. NehemiYah 12:4 ‘mga Seserdote’ na Levita, ‘Iddo, Ginetoi, Abias’. Exodus 29:1 ‘Ganito ang gagawin mo sa pagtatalaga kay Aaron at sa kanyang mga anak na lalaki bilang Seserdote’. 03/08/2013

253

SINO ANG NAGPLANO NA IPAPATAY ANG MESSIAH? YahYah (John) 11:45-54 ‘marami sa mga Hudyong dumalaw kay Maria ang nakakita sa ginawa ni YAHWEH-shu’a at nanalig sa kanya. Ngunit ang ilan sa kanila’y pumunta sa mga Pariseo at ibinalita ang ginawa ni YAHWEH-shu’a, kaya’t tinipon ng mga punong Seserdote at ng mga Pariseo ang mga Kagawad ng Sanhedrin. ‘Ano ang gagawin natin’? Wika nila, gumagawa ng maraming kababalaghan ang taong iyon, kung siya’y pababayaan natin mananampalataya sa kanya ang lahat, paparito ang mga Romano at wawasakin ang Templo at ang ating bansa. Ngunit ang isa sa kanila si Caipas ang pinaka-punong Seserdote noon ay nagsabi ng ganito, ‘Ano ba kayo, hindi ba ninyo naiisip na mas mabuti para sa atin na isang tao lamang ang mamatay alang-alang sa bayan, sa halip na mapahamak ang buong bansa. (sinabi niya ito hindi sa ganang kanyang sarili lamang bilang punong-Seserdote sa panahong iyon – hinulaan niya na mamamatay si YAHWEHshu’a dahil sa bansa – at hindi lamang sa bansang iyon lamang kundi upang tipunin ang nagkawatak-watak na mga Anak ng Maykapal). Mula noon ay binalangkas na nila kung paano ipapapatay si YAHWEH-shu’a. Kaya’t siya’y hindi na hayagang naglakad sa Hudea. Sa halip, siya’y nagpunta sa Efraim, isang bayang malapit sa ilang at doon siya nanirahan kasama ng kanyang mga alagad’.

03/08/2013

254

BINALAK NA IPAPATAY NA RIN SI LAZARO YahYah 12:10-11 ‘Binalak ng mga punong Seserdote na ipapatay din si Lazaro, sapagkat dahilan sa kanya’y maraming Hudyong humihiwalay na sa kanila at nananalig na kay YAHWEH-shu’a’. IBIG IPAPATAY NI HERODES SI YAHWEH-shu’a Lukas 13:31 ‘Dumating noon ang ilang Pariseo, sinabi nila kay YAHWEH-shu’a, ‘umalis ka rito, sapagkat ibig kang ipapatay ni Herodes’. Lukas 3:6 ‘umalis ang mga Pariseo at nakipagsabwatan sa mga kampon ni Herodes upang ipapatay si YAHWEH-shu’a’. ANAK NI YAHWEH AY IBA SA ANAK NG TAO Genesis 6:2 ‘ang mga Anak ni Yahweh ay nakita ang mga babaeng ‘Anak ng Tao’ na magaganda, kaya pumili sila ng kani-kanilang mapapangasawa’ ANAK NG TAO Genesis 11:5 ‘bumaba si Yahweh upang tingnan ang lungsod at ang toreng itinatayo ng mga Anak ng Tao’. 03/08/2013 255

SI YAHWEH-shu’a HANGGANG SA NINUNO NIYANG SI ADAN AY MGA ANAK NI YAHWEH Lukas 3: 23 – 38 ‘ si YAHWEH-shu’a ay mag-tatatlumpung taon na ng magsimulang magturo, na anak ni Yahseph, na anak ni Heli,………38..na anak ni Enos, na anak ni Seth, na anak ni Adan na Anak ni Yahweh’. SINO ANG ANAK NG TAO, SINO AKO? SI YAHWEH-shu’a AY ANAK NI YAHWEH NA BUHAY Mateo 16:13-17 ‘Nang dumating si YAHWEH-shu’a sa lupain ng Caesaria ng Filipos, tinanong niya ang kanyang mga alagad, ‘sino raw ang ‘Anak ng Tao’, ayon sa mga tao? At sumagot sila, ang sabi po ng ilan ay si YahYah Bautista, sabi naman ng iba ay si EliYah, at may nagsabi pang si YeremiYah o isa sa mga propeta. Kayo naman, ano ang sabi ninyo sino ako? Tanong niya sa kanila. Sumagot si Simon Pedro, ‘kayo po ang Messiah ang Anak ni Yahweh na buhay’, sinabi sa kanya ni YAHWEH-shu’a, mapalad ka Simon na anak ni Yonas, sapagkat ang katotohanang ito’y hindi inihayag sa iyo ng sinumang tao kundi ng aking Ama na nasa langit’.

ANO ANG KATOTOHANAN NA HINDI INIHAYAG NG SINUMANG TAO KUNDI ANG AMANG YAHWEH LAMANG? Na makilala na BUHAY si YAHWEH-shu’a ang Messiah na ANAK NI YAHWEH Mateo 16:23 “ang iniisip mo Pedro hindi si YAHWEH kundi Tao” dapat ay “ang iniisip mo Pedro ay hindi ANAK NI YAHWEH kundi ANAK NG TAO”, dahil ang binanggit ng Messiah na mamamatay ay ang ANAK NG TAO” at ang topic ng usapan ay Anak ng Tao o Anak ni YAHWEH

03/08/2013

256

SINO BA ANG ANAK NG TAO?

YahYah 12:32-34 ‘at kung ako’y maitaas na, ilalapit ko sa akin ang lahat ng tao’, sumagot ang mga tao, ‘sinasabi sa Kasulatan na ang Messiah ay mananatili Magpakailanman, sino ba itong Anak ng Tao?’ Samakatwid, ang binanggit ni YAHWEH-shu’a ‘at kung ako’y maitaas na’ ay ang tamang pagkakasulat ay ‘at kung ang ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay maitaas na’. Ito’y mapapansin sa kasagutan ng mga tao sa pagtatanong ng ‘sino ba itong Anak ng Tao?’ Ang Translators ay hindi “Mapalad’ na kagaya ni Simon na anak ni Yonas na pinahayagan ni Amang Yahweh na si YAHWEH-shu’a ang Messiah ay BUHAY na ANAK NI YAHWEH NAGPAKILALA SI YAHWEH-shu’a NA ANAK NI YAHWEH YahYah 10:36 ‘ako’y hinirang at sinugo ng Ama, paano ninyong masasabi ngayon na nilalapastangan ko si Yahweh sa sinabi ko na Ako ay Anak ni Yahweh’. KINILALA SI YAHWEH-shu’a Mateo 3:17 ‘ito ang minamahal kong Anak na lubos kong kinalulugdan’. 03/08/2013

257

SINO BA ANG BINANGGIT NI YAHWEH-shu’a NA KAILANGANG MAMATAY? Markos 8:31 ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay dapat magbata ng maraming hirap, siya ay itatakwil ng Matatanda ng Bayan, ng mga punong Seserdote at ng mga Eskriba at ipapapatay. Ngunit sa ikatlong araw muli siyang mabubuhay’. Lukas 9:21-22 ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay dapat magbata ng maraming hirap at itatakwil ng Matatanda ng Bayan, ng mga punong Seserdote at ng mga Eskriba, ipapapatay nila siya, ngunit sa ikatlong araw siya ay muling mabubuhay’. MULING IPINAHAYAG NI YAHWEH-shu’a ANG KAMATAYAN NG ANAK NG TAO Lukas 9:44-45 ‘ipagkakanulo ang Anak ng Tao’, ngunit ito’y hindi nila maunawaan sapagkat inilihim ito sa kanila’. Markos 9:31 ‘Ang Anak ng Tao ay ipagkakanulo at papatayin, ngunit muling mabubuhay sa ikatlong araw’. Mateo 17:22-23 ‘sinabi sa kanila ni YAHWEH-shu’a na ang Anak ng Tao ay ipagkakanulo at papatayin, ngunit muling mabubuhay sa ikatlong araw’.

03/08/2013

258

IKATLONG BESES NA INIHAYAG NI YAHWEH-shu’a ANG KAMATAYAN NG ANAK NG TAO Markos 10:33-34 ‘ang Anak ng Tao ay ipagkakanulo sa mga punong Seserdote at sa mga Eskriba, siya’y kanilang hahatulan ng kamatayan at ibibigay sa mga Gentil, siya’y tutuyain nila, luluraan, hahagupitin at papatayin, ngunit muli siyang mabubuhay pagkaraan ng tatlong araw’. Mateo 20:18 ‘aakyat tayo sa Yahrusalem. Doo’y ipagkakanulo sa mga punong Seserdote at sa mga Eskriba ang Anak ng Tao, hahatulan siya ng kamatayan at ibibigay sa mga Gentil. Siya’y tutuyain, hahagupitin at ipapako sa krus, ngunit muli siyang bubuhayin sa ikatlong araw’. Lukas 18:31-34 ‘tandaan ninyo ito pupunta tayo sa Yahrusalem at doo’y matutupad ang lahat ng sinulat ng mga propeta tungkol sa ‘Anak ng Tao’. Ipagkakanulo siya sa mga Gentil, tutuyain, dudustain at luluraan siya ng mga ito. Siya’y hahagupitin at papatayin nila, ngunit sa ikatlong araw ay muling mabubuhay. Subalit wala silang maunawaan sa kanilang narinig, hindi nila nakuha ang kahulugan niyon, at hindi man lamang nalaman kung ano ang sinabi ni Yahweh-shu’a’. Samakatwid ay tinutukoy ni YAHWEH-shu’a ay ang ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay dapat magbata ng maraming hirap, siya ay itatakwil ng Matatanda ng Bayan, ng mga punong Seserdote at ng mga Eskriba at ipapapatay. Ngunit sa ikatlong araw muling mabubuhay’. Si YAHWEH-shu’a ay ‘Anak ni Yahweh’ na inihayag kay Simon Pedro na anak ni Yonas, ito ay hindi inihayag ng 03/08/2013 259 tao kundi tanging si Amang Yahweh lamang ang naghayag nito.

UNANG ITINURO NI APOSTOL SAUL (PABLO) NA SI YAHWEH-shu’a AY ANAK NI YAHWEH Gawa 9:20 ‘Una niyang itinuro sa mga sinagoga na si Messiah YAHWEH-shu’a ay siya’ng Anak ni Yahweh BAGO MAGBAUTISMO SI FELIPE NA DISIPOLO NI YAHWEH-shu’a Gawa 8:37 ‘at si Felipe ay nagsabi ‘kung ikaw ay naniniwala ng buong puso, maniwala ka’, at siya’y sumagot, ‘naniniwala ako na si YAHWEH-shu’a ay Anak ni Yahweh’. PINANGGALINGAN NG ALAMAT NA ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’ ALAMAT NI MYTHRA BAGO LUMITAW SI YAHWEH-shu’a MESSIAH (1200 B.C.E.) Si Mythra ng Persia ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at ‘Nabuhay Na Muli’ sa ikatlong araw. ALAMAT NI ATTIS BAGO LUMITAW SI YAHWEH-shu’a MESSIAH NG NAZARETH (1200 B.C.E.) Si Attis ng Gresya ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at ‘Nabuhay Na Muli’ sa ikatlong araw. ALAMAT NI KRISHNA BAGO LUMITAW SI YAHWEH-shu’a MESSIAH NG NAZARETH (900 B.C.E.) Si Krishna ng India ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at ‘Nabuhay Na Muli’ sa ikatlong araw. 03/08/2013

260

ALAMAT NI TAMMUZ BAGO LUMITAW SI YAHWEH-shu’a MESSIAH NG NAZARETH Ezekiel 8:14 (597 B.C.E) Si Nimrod II ay tinawag naTammuz ng mga Babylonia, Azur naman ang tawag ng mga Asyrian, at Osiris naman ang tawag ng mga Egyptian. Si Nimrod II ay napatay at ang kanyang asawa ay nagbuntis sa ibang lalaki at pinalabas na ang bata ay si Nimrod II na ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’.Mula noon ang Alamat na ito ay naging bantog sa mga Alamat ng Griyego at Romano kahanay nila Jupiter at Zeus. ALAMAT NI HORUS BAGO LUMITAW SI YAHWEH-shu’a MESSIAH NG NAZARETH (300 B.C.E.) Si Horus ng Egypt ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at ‘Nabuhay Na Muli’ sa ikatlong araw. ALAMAT NI DIONYSUS BAGO LUMITAW SI YAHWEH-shu’a MESSIAH NG NAZARETH (200 B.C.E.) Si Dionysus ng Gresya ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at ‘Nabuhay Na Muli’ sa ikatlong araw. Mapapansin na ang mga unang nagsalin (translators) ng Biblia ay nanggaling sa bansang naimpluwensyahan ng mga Alamat na ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’. Mapapanood sa Google video clipping ‘Part 1 The Greatest Story Ever Told’.

03/08/2013

261

NADALANG PANINIWALA NI HERODES Markos 6:14-16, Mateo 14:1-22 ‘nakarating kay Haring Herodes ang balita tungkol kay YAHWEHshu’a, sapagkat bantog na ang pangalan nito. May nagsabi, siya’y si YahYah Bautista na muling nabuhay, kaya nakakagawa siya ng mga himala. May nagsabi naman na siya’y si EliYah, siya’y propeta, katulad ng mga propeta noong una anang iba. Sinabi naman ni Herodes nang mabalitaan niya ito, ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’ si YahYah Bautista na pinapugutan ko’. Mapapansin na dati nang pinaniniwalaan ang alamat na ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’ ay sikat na sikat na paniniwala ng halos lahat ng Paganong Bansa bago pa magturo si YAHWEH-shu’a Messiah. ANO BA ANG TALINGHAGA SA NABUHAY NA MULI? Lukas 15:32 ‘ngunit dapat tayong magsaya at magalak, sapagkat ‘NAMATAY NA’ ang kapatid mo, ngunit –‘MULING NABUHAY’, ‘NAWALA’ ngunit muling nasumpungan’ Epeso 2:5 ‘tayo’y ‘BINUHAY’ niya kay Messiah kahit noong tayo’y mga patay pa dahil sa ating mga pagsuway’. Lukas 9:60 ‘ipaubaya mo sa mga patay ang paglilibing ng kanilang mga patay’. Marcos 4:11 ‘sa inyo’y ipinagkaloob na malaman ang lihim tungkol sa paghahari ni Yahweh, ngunit sa iba ay ang lahat ng bagay ay itinuturo sa pamamagitan ng talinghaga’. 03/08/2013 262

PANALANGIN NI YAHWEH-shu’a Lukas 22:42 ‘Ama’, wika niya, ‘kung maaari’y ilayo mo sa akin ang sarong ito, gayunma’y huwag ang kalooban ko ang masunod kundi ang KALOOBAN MO’. DININIG ANG PANALANGIN NI YAHWEH-shu’a Hebreo 5:7-8 ‘Noong si YAHWEH-shu’a ay namumuhay rito sa lupa, siya’y nanalangin at lumuluhang sumamo kay Amang Yahweh na makapagliligtas sa kanya sa kamatayan, at DININIG SIYA dahil sa lubusan siyang nagpakumbaba’. KALOOBAN NG NAGMAMAY-ARI NA MAKAKUHA NG PRUTAS HINDI ANG MAPATAY ANG KANYANG ANAK Mateo 21:33-41 Pakinggan ninyo ang isang Talinghaga: May isang nagmamay-ari ng pataniman ng ubasan at tinayuan niya ng gawaan ng alak at tore at iniwan niya sa kanyang mga Magsasaka at siya ay pumunta sa ibang bansa. Nang dumating ang panahon na malapit ng magbunga ang mga pananim ay ipinadala niya ang ang kanyang mga Tagasunod sa Magsasaka upang makatanggap ng mga prutas. Ang Tagasunod ay binugbog at pinatay at ang iba ay pinagbabato. Muling nagpadala ng iba pang Tagasunod at ganoon din ang ginawa ng Magsasaka. Ngunit sa huli ay ipinadala ang kanyang anak sa paniwalang kanilang igagalang ang kanyang anak. Ngunit ng makita ng mga Magsasaka ang anak ay nagkaisa sila na sinabing “ito ang Tigapagmana, atin siyang Patayin at ating angkinin ang kanyang pagmamanahan” At ang Anak ay kanilang kinuha sa Pataniman ng ubas at kanilang Pinatay. Ngayon kung dumating na ang Nagmamay-ari ng pataniman ng ubas, ano ang kanyang gagawin sa mga Magsasaka? At sumagot sila na matinding sisirain ang mga masasamang tao at ibibigay ang kanyang pataniman ng ubas sa ibang Magsasaka na magsusukli sa kanya ng mga Prutas sa Tamang Panahon”. KALOOBAN ba ng Nagmamay-ari ng ubasan na mapatay ang kanyang Anak o ang KALOOBAN niya ay 03/08/2013 263 Makakuha ng Prutas sa tamang panahon?

INILAGAY SA KANILANG ISIP NA AKO’Y PATAY Awit 31:12 ‘ako ay kinalimutan nila at inilagay sa kanilang isip na ako ay patay’ Awit 118:17-22 ‘hindi ako mamamatay kundi mabubuhay, ihahayag ang kagila-gilalas na ginawa ni Yahweh. Kinastigo ako ni Yahweh, ngunit hindi ako ibinigay sa kamatayan’. 118:22 ‘ang batong inayawan ay siyang naging pinaka-saligang bato’ Ito ay naisalin sa Gawa 4:11-12 ‘ang batong inayawan ay naging pinaka-saligang bato, walang kaligtasan sa kaninuman, dahil walang tanging pangalan sa silong ng langit na ipinagkaloob sa mga tao kundi sa pangalan ni YAHWEH-shu’a Messiah’. Lukas 24:44 ‘ito ang tinutukoy ko ng sabihin ko sa inyo noong kasama-sama pa ninyo ako, ‘dapat matupad ang lahat ng nakasulat tungkol sa akin sa Kasulatan ni Moses, sa Aklat ng mga Propeta, at sa mga Aklat ng Awit ni David’. ANG MGA NAKASULAT SA MGA KASULATAN NI MOSES, AKLAT NG MGA PROPETA AT SA AKLAT NG AWIT NI DAVID Deuteronomo 18:15 ‘si Yahweh ay magtatalaga ng Propeta sa kalagitnaan ninyo, na kalahi ninyo, na kagaya ko (si Moses ay Levita rin), sa kanya kayo dapat makinig’. Si YAHWEH-shu’a ay anak ng Levitang si Marriam Luke 1:5 at luke 1:36. 03/08/2013

264

Awit 118:17-22 ‘hindi ako mamamatay kundi mabubuhay, ihahayag ang kagila-gilalas na ginawa ni Yahweh. Kinastigo ako ni Yahweh, ngunit hindi ako ibinigay sa kamatayan’. 118:22 ‘ang batong inayawan ay siyang naging pinaka-saligang bato’ Daniel 9:26 ‘at paglipas ng dalawang linggo ang Messiah ay mapuputol, ngunit hindi para sa kanyang sarili’: Mapuputol ngunit hindi sinabing mamamatay. Isaiah 53:8 ‘siya ay inilabas sa kulungan at sa paghatol: at sino ang makakapagsabi sa kasama niya sa kanyang henerasyon na siya ay pinutol sa lupain ng mga buhay? Dahil sa kasalanan ng kanyang bayan siya ay nagdalamhati’. Si Propeta Isaiah ay sumulat ng pangsubok na katanungan na sino sa kanyang kapanahunang kahenerasyon na makakapagsabi na siya ay naputol sa lupain ng mga buhay. Dahil sa kasalanan ng kanyang bayan siya ay nagdalamhati (stricken). WALANG NAKASULAT SA MGA KASULATAN NG MGA HUDYO NA ANG MESSIAH AY MAGBABATA NG HIRAP. ITO AY DAGDAG NG NAGSALIN NG SULAT NI MATEO NA ANG MESSIAH AY MAGBABATA NG HIRAP Mateo 26:27-28 ‘NAGPASALAMAT’. Tingnan ang Mateo 15:36 ‘ibinigay niya sa kanila – LAHAT KAYO, kagaya sa Markos 14:23-24, sa sunud-sunod na ulat ni Markos ang mga Disipolo ay UMINOM at pagkatapos ay sinabi ni YAHWEH-shu’a ang salitang ito. Sa Mateo ay PINALITAN ITO at ginawang pautos na INUMIN NINYO sinundan ng salitang ‘AKING DUGO’, tingnan ang Leviticus 17:11 dahil 03/08/2013

265

ang dumanak na dugo ang dahilan ng buhay at kung ilalagay ito sa altar ay MAKAKAPAGPATAWAD ng mga KASALANAN na may relasyon sa Huling Hapunan. Sa mga salita na nasalin sa Griyego, tingnan ang Markos 14:24 ‘MARAMI’, tingnan ang Mateo 20:28, dahil sa ‘KAPATAWARAN NG KASALANAN’ AY IDINUGTUNG SA AKLAT NI MATEO. Parehas na salita ang nasa Markos 1:4 sa pagbabautismo ni YahYah Bautista ngunit sa Mateo ay INIWASAN ITO (Mateo 3:11). Ginawa ito maari dahil ‘NAIS NIYANG IPALAGAY NA ANG PAGSASAKRIPISYO NG MESSIAH SA KAMATAYAN AY ANG MAGBIBIGAY NG KAPATAWARAN NG MGA KASALANAN’. Maliwanan na IDINAGDAG lamang sa Mateo na ang ‘KAPATAWARAN NG MGA KASALANAN AY ANG KAMATAYAN NG MESSIAH’. Ano ba ang KAPATAWARAN ng mga kasalanan? JUBILEE YEAR Ang Kapatawaran sa Mga Kasalanan Leviticus 25:8-55, ang Jubilee Year ay ang KAPATAWARAN sa mga materyal na mga pagkakautang, ngunit ang espiritual na utang ay mga kasalanan na katulad sa Jubilee Year na PINATATAWAD ang materyal na utang ay ganoon din PINATATAWAD ang espiritual na utang na mga kasalanan. Lukas 4:19 ‘upang ituro ang Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni Yahweh’. Ang tinutukoy na Katanggaptanggap na Taon ni Yahweh ay ang Jubilee Year. Lahat ng mga Escolar ay naniniwala na ang Katanggaptanggap na Taon ni Yahweh ay ang Jubilee Year.

03/08/2013

266

•

Lukas 7:36-50 ‘si YAHWEH-shu’a ay inimbitahan ni Simon na isang Pariseo upang kumain sa kanyang tahanan, at ang isang masamang babae ay hinugasan sa luha at pinunasan ng kanyang buhok, nilagyan ng pabango at hinalikan ang mga paa ni YAHWEH-shu’a. Ang mga nanduroong Pariseo ay nagsabi na kung talagang Propeta si YAHWEH-shu’a ay makikilala niya agad ito na isang masamang babae. Ngunit tinanong ni YAHWEH-shu’a si Simon (na Pariseo) tungkol sa dalawang tao na may pagkakautang na 500 Dinaryo at 50 Dinaryo, Nang hindi parehong makapagbayad ay agad na pinatawad sa pagkakautang ang dalawa. Ngayon sino sa kanila ang higit na magmamahal sa nagpatawad sa utang? Sumagot si Simon na ang mas Malaki ang pagkakautang ang mas higit na magmamahal. Sa ganitong sagot ni Simon ay itinuro ni YAHWEH-shu’a ang makasalanang babae (Lukas 7:47) at sinabi na kahit Marami o Malaki ang kasalanan ng babae ay PINATAWAD NA dahil Malaki rin ang isinukli niyang pagmamahal. At sinabi ni YAHWEH-shu’a sa babae ‘Ang iyong mga kasalanan ay PINATAWAD NA’ (Lukas 7:48). At ang mga kasalo sa pagkain ay nagsimulang magtanong sa sarili, ‘sino ba ito na pati pagpapatawad ng kasalanan ay pinanga-ngahasan? Ngunit sinabi ni YAHWEH-shu’a sa babae ‘INILIGTAS KA NG IYONG PANANALIG, YUMAON KA NA AT IPANATAG MO ANG IYONG KALOOBAN’. Samakatwid ang may malaking pagkakautang na pinatawad ay kagaya noong babae na may malaking kasalanan, ito ay ang ibig sabihin ng Jubilee Year, na mas-Malaki ang halaga na maisasanla ang ariarian kung Malaki pa ang panahon bago dumating ang Jubilee Year, at mas-Maliit naman ang halaga kung maliit na ang panahon bago dumating ang Jubilee Year. Ang Jubilee Year ay nagpapatawad sa mga utang na materyal, samantala ang utang na espiritual ay ang mga kasalanan ay ganoon din ay PINATATAWAD sa Taon na Katanggap-tanggap kay Yahweh . Ang pananampalataya ng babae ang nagligtas sa kanya, ito ang pananampalataya sa itinuro ni YAHWEHshu’a sa Lukas 4:19 na Jubilee Year. Kung ang pananampalataya sa Taon na Katanggap-tanggap kay Yahweh (Jubilee Year) ay isang daan sa IKAPAPATAWAD sa mga utang na kasalanan, Bakit 03/08/2013 pang mamatay ang Messiah sa ikapapatawad ng ating mga kasalanan? 267 kailangan

IMBISTIGASYON SA MGA NAGANAP SINO ANG NAGPLANO NA IPAPATAY ANG MESSIAH? (Si Caipas ay Pekeng Pari Huwag paniwalaan sabi ni Yahweh sa Deut. 18:21-22 ) ANG BULAANG PROPETA NA SI CAIPAS YahYah 11:51 ‘sinabi niya ito hindi sa ganang kanyang sarili lamang, bilang punong Seserdote ng panahong iyon, hinulaan niyang mamamatay si YAHWEH-shu’a dahil sa bayan’. YeremiYah 23:31-32 ‘ako’y laban sa mga propetang kumakatha ng sariling pangitain saka sasabihing iyon ay ang sabi ni Yahweh. Ako’y laban sa propetang nagsasalaysay ng kasinungalingan upang dayain ang aking bayan, hindi ko sila sinugo at wala silang kabuluhang idudulot sa bayang ito’. Deuteronomo 18:21-22 ‘upang matiyak ninyo kung ano ang sinasabi ng propeta ay kung galing kay Yahweh o hindi, ito ang palatandaan: kapag hindi nagyari o hindi nagkatutoo ang sinabi niya, yaon ay hindi mula kay Yahweh, sariling katha niya iyon, huwag ninyo siyang paniwalaan’. Si Caipas ay isang bulaang Propeta at hindi karapat-dapat na maging punong Seserdote dahil hindi siya nanggaling sa lahi ni Aaron na Levita. Samakatwid hindi mula kay Yahweh ang kanyang inihula. Bakit ang mga tigapagturo ng Jesús ay naniniwala sa hula ng bulaang propetang si Caipas, at pati na ang mga naniniwala sa tunay na pangalan ni Amang Yahweh at YAHWEH-shu’a Messiah ay pinaniwalaan din ang hula ng bulaang propetang si Caipas at naniniwala sa Hindi 03/08/2013 268 Seserdote ni Amang Yahweh.

YahYah 11:45-54 ‘marami sa mga Hudyong dumalaw kay Maria ang nakakita sa ginawa ni YAHWEH-shu’a at nanalig sa kanya. Ngunit ang ilan sa kanila’y pumunta sa mga Pariseo at ibinalita ang ginawa ni YAHWEH-shu’a, kaya’t tinipon ng mga punong Seserdote at ng mga Pariseo ang mga Kagawad ng Sanhedrin. ‘Ano ang gagawin natin? Wika nila, ‘gumagawa ng maraming kababalaghan ang taong iyon, kung siya’y pababayaan natin mananampalataya sa kanya ang lahat, paparito ang mga Romano at wawasakin ang Templo at ang ating bansa. Ngunit ang isa sa kanila si Caipas ang pinaka-punong Seserdote noon ay nagsabi ng ganito, ‘Ano ba kayo, hindi ba ninyo naiisip na mas mabuti para sa atin na isang tao lamang ang mamatay alang-alang sa bayan, sa halip na mapahamak ang buong bansa. ( sinabi niya ito hindi sa ganang kanyang sarili lamang bilang punongSeserdote sa panahong iyon – hinulaan niya na mamamatay si YAHWEH-shu’a dahil sa bansa – at hindi lamang sa bansang iyon lamang kundi upang tipunin ang nagkawatak-watak na mga Anak ng Maykapal). Mula noon ay binalangkas na nila kung paano ipapapatay si YAHWEH-shu’a. Kaya’t siya’y hindi na hayagang naglakad sa Hudea. Sa halip, siya’y nagpunta sa Efraim, isang bayang malapit sa ilang at doon siya nanirahan kasama ng kanyang mga alagad’. IBIG IPAPATAY NI HERODES SI YAHWEH-shu’a Lukas 13:31 ‘Dumating noon ang ilang Pariseo, sinabi nila kay YAHWEH-shu’a, ‘umalis ka rito, sapagkat ibig kang ipapatay ni Herodes’. Lukas 3:6 ‘umalis ang mga Pariseo at nakipagsabwatan sa mga kampon ni Herodes upang ipapatay si YAHWEH-shu’a’. 03/08/2013

269

BLASPHEMY Noong kapanahunan nang ang Israel ay masasakop na ng Bansang Assyria ay naglabas ng Batas ang Sanhedrin, sa sinumang bumanggit ng Banal na pangalang Yahweh ay magkakasala ng ‘Pamumusong’ (Blasphemy). Ito ay mababasa sa Encyclopedia Judaica sa Titulong ‘YHWH”. Kahit na ang pinaikling tawag kay Yahweh na ‘Yah’ ay binibigkas na ng ‘Ye’ (Ezra 2:2) sa pag-iwas sa pagbanggit ng pangalang Yahweh. Sa kapanahunan ni YAHWEH-shu’a Messiah ay pinatawan siya ng pagkakasala ng Blasphemy. Mateo 26: 64-65 ‘sinasabi ko sa inyo na ang ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay uupo sa kanan ng ‘Makapangyarihan’ at darating sa mga alapaap ng kalangitan’ sa ganoon ay pinunit ng punong Seserdote ang sariling kasuutan at pinatawan ng kasalanang ‘Kapusungan’ (Blasphemy) si YAHWEHshu’a. Ang ‘Blasphemy’ ay pagkakasala sa pagbigkas ng Banal na pangalang Yahweh, kaya hindi ‘Makapangyarihan’ ang binanggit ni YAHWEH-shu’a kundi ang pangalang Yahweh kaya siya ay pinatawan ng pagkakasala ng “Pamumusong’ (Blasphemy). Si YAHWEH-shu’a ay dinala ng mga tauhan ng punong seserdote kay Gobernador Pilato at ipinadala naman ni Pilato si YAHWEH-shu’a kay Tetraikang Herodes, ngunit hindi hinatulan ng Kamatayan ni Herodes si YAHWEH-shu’a, at si YAHWEH-shu’a ay ibinalik kay Gobernador Pilato. Naging magkaibigan tuloy sila na dati’y magkagalit. Sa ganiton pananaw ay hindi sasalungatin ni Pilato ang naging desisyon ni Herodes na kabago-bago palang niyang kaibigan, (Lukas 23:13-15). Si Gobernador Pilato naman ay pinagsabihan ng kanyang asawa na huwag pakialaman si YAHWEH-shu’a dahil pinahirapan siya sa panaginip sa nakaraang gabi. Sa ganito ay hindi nanaisin ni Pilato na hindi pagbigyan ang kahilingan ng kanyang asawa, (Mateo 27:19). Dahil lamang sa pangangailangang pagbigyan ang mga tao na alam ni Pilato na sinuhulan ng mga punong Seserdote ay kinailangang baguhin ang una niyang desisyon na ‘walang 03/08/2013si YAHWEH-shu’a at kanyang palalayain, (YahYah 18:38, Luke 23:4, Luke 23:13-16, Luke 23:20). 270 kasalanan

ANO ANG UGALI NI GOBERNADOR PILATO?

Paanong maging sunod-sunuran si Pilato sa kagustuhan ng mga tao lamang, kung ang ugali niya ay ganito, ‘ ang naisulat na niya’y hindi na pwedeng baguhin? Samakatwid, ang unang desisyon ni Pilato na si YAHWEH-shu’a ay walang kasalanan at palalayain ay hindi pwedeng magbago. Ngunit dahil sa pagnanais ng mga punong Seserdote (na mas mababa ang kapangyarihan kaysa kay Gobernador Pilato) na maipapatay si YAHWEH-shu’a, kinakailangan pulungin ni Pilato ang lahat ng kanyang batalyon. Pinapasok niya ang mga ito sa kanyang palasyo at doon ay sila-sila lamang ang nag-usap na paanong ipatupad ang kagustuhan ng mga tao na sinuhulan ng mga punong Seserdote at ang pagsunod sa unang desisyon ni Pilato na palayain si YAHWEH-shu’a. (Hindi nakapasok sa Palasyo ang mga Hudyo dahil maituturing silang marumi at hindi karapat-dapat sa Hapunang pang-Paskua, (YahYah 18:28, YahYah 19:19-22). Lumabas ang Batalyon na kasama si YAHWEH-shu’a na may buhat na kahoy (o krus). Nang makita nila si Simon na taga-Cyrene (Libya sa ngayon), kanilang ipina-buhat kay Simon ang kahoy na buhat ni YAHWEH-shu’a at si YAHWEH-shu’a ay inilagay sa likuran. Ang kanilang dinaanan ay pasilyong makitid na daanan lamang (tatlong metro ang lapad), kaya sa susunod na pagliko ay ang nakita na ng mga tao na may buhat ng kahoy ay si Simon na. Mapapansin na sa ika-labingdala ng tanghali hanggang sa ikatlo ng hapon ay nagdilim sa kapaligiran. Mapapansin din na walang nakasulat sa Bagong Tipan na ‘isinauli ni Simon kay YAHWEH-shu’a ang kahoy o krus kaya ng siya ay sumigay ng ‘Ama, patawarin mo sila dahil hindi nila alam ang kanilang ginagawa’. Si Simon na taga Cyrene ay nagsasalita ng Griyegong wika. Sa Cyrene hanggang sa ngayon ay marami pang lahi ng mga Griyego sa Susa, sa Shihat, sa Beda at sa iba pang lugar sa Libya. 03/08/2013

271

YahYah 8:29 ‘at kasama ko ang nagsugo sa akin, hindi niya ako iniiwan sapagkat lagi kong ginagawa ang nakalulugod sa kanya’. Paanong si YAHWEH-shu’a ay magsasalita ng ‘Ama, Ama bakit mo ako pinabayaan? o ang ‘Eli, Eli lama Sabacthani’ kung hindi naman siya iniiwan ng nagsugo sa kanya? Ayon sa Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance of the Hebrew Bible Chaldean Hebrew at Greek Dictionary Greek Dictionary In Greek Language 2241 (Greek) ELI = my God – in Hebrew (EL) ‘Ale’ = mighty, Almighty 1682 (Greek) ELOI = my God 2982 (Greek) LAMA = why – in Hebrew 4100 MAH = why In Hebrew Language 3027 YAD = Thou 4518 (Greek) SABACTHANI = thou has left me – in Hebrew 7662 7662 SHEBAQ = allow to remain ‘Ama, Ama, Bakit Mo Ako Pinabayaan’ ay salitang sumisisi sa Ama. Yob (Job) 1:22 ‘sa kabila ng mga pangyayaring ito ay hindi nagkasala si Yob, hindi niya sinisi si Yahweh’. Hindi maaring sisihin ni YAHWEH-shu’a ang Ama sa Langit dahil ito ay kasalanan. Si Yob ay hindi 03/08/2013 nagkasala dahil hindi niya sinisi ang Ama sa Langit.

272

MGA SAKSI May mga saksi na ang taong nakabayubay sa kahoy (krus) ay sumigaw ng Eli, Eli Lama Sabacthani na isang salitang Griego. Hinintay ng mga saksi na baka dumating si Propeta EliYah na tinawag ng nakabayubay sa kahoy. Kung ang Messiah iyon ang kanyang babanggitin ay ang salitang Hebreo na MAH YAD SHEBAQ hindi ELI LAMA SABACTHANI. Hihintayin ng mga saksi na baka dumating si Maya Valdez na artista hindi si Eli tigapagturo ng Dating Daan. SI YAHWEH-shu’a AY HINDI NAGSASALITA NG SALITANG GRIYEGO KUNDI SALITANG HEBREO LAMANG Gawa 10:28, Gawa 26:14 ‘alam ninyo na ang isang Hudyo ay pinagbabawalan ng kanyang pananampalataya na makisama o dumalaw sa isang hindi Hudyo’. ‘ Nakarinig ako na nagsasalita sa wikang Hebreo’ KASABWAT SI PILATO SA SABWATAN SA GOLGOTHA Markos 15:44 ‘hindi magugulat si Gobernador Pilato at magtatanong pa, ‘kung may napatay’ at kung tutuo na desisyon ni Pilato na ipapatay si YAHWEH-shu’a. ANG DECOY YahYah 19:39 ‘sumama sa kanya si Nicodemus, may dalang pabango, mga 100 libra ng 03/08/2013 273 pinaghalong mira at aloe (si Nicodemus ang nagsadya kay YAHWEH-shu’a isang gabi).

Mateo 27:62-65‘kinabukasan, pagkatapos ng Araw ng paghahanda, sama-samang nagpunta kay Pilato ang mga punong Seserdote at mga Pariseo. Sinabi nila ‘Naaalala po namin na sinabi ng mapagpanggap na iyon noong nabubuhay pa na siya’s muling mabubuhay pagkaraan ng tatlong araw. Baka pumaroon ang kanyang mga alagad at nakawin ang bangkay at sabihin nila sa mga tao na siya’y muling nabuhay. At ang pandarayang ito ay magiging ‘MASAHOL PA SA NAUNA’ (dahil nagsalita ng Gregong wikang eli lama sabacthani ay aalamin nila kung sino ang talagang napatay) Mateo 28:65 ‘ dahil sa ang napatay ay nagsasalita ng wikang Griyego na Eli, Eli Lama Sabacthani ay pinuntahan kaagad ng mga punong seserdote si Gobernador Pilato upang matiyak nila kung sino ang talagang napatay. Nagdahilan pa sila na baka mabuhay muli ang napatay ayon sa sinabi nito ng nabubuhay pa at baka nakawin ng kanyang alagad at palabasing nabuhay na muli. Ito ay mababaw na dahilan dahil kakailanganing maipakita ang taong napatay na ito ay buhay. Kaya sinabi sa kanila ni Gobernador Pilato na mayroon silang sariling kawal (kawal ng punong Seserdote na dumakip kay YAHWEH-shu’a) kaya sinabihan sila ni Pilato na ‘bantayan nila ang libingan’ (Mateo 27:65) Mateo 28:14-15 ‘bukas na ang libingan ng datnan ng mga kawal at ipinakita sa mga punong Seserdote. Inakala naman nila na makakarating sa Gobernador na pinakialaman nila ang libingan na buksan upang masiguro kung sino ang nailibing doon, ngunit wala silang natagpuang bangkay, kaya nagkatha sila ng salita at sinuhulan ang mga kawal ng punong Seserdote na palabasin na kinuha ang bangkay ng mga alagad ni YAHWEH-shu’a. ‘Sinabi ng mga Seserdote na ‘huwag kayong mag-alala, makarating man ito sa Gobernador ‘KAMI ANG BAHALA’.Tinanggap ng mga bantay ang salapi at ginawa ang bilin sa kanila – hanggang sa ngayon ito parin ang sabi ng mga Hudyo’. 03/08/2013

274

MGA SAKSI NA SI YAHWEH-shu’a AY BUHAY Si Gobernador Festo at Si Apostol Saul Gawa 25:19 ‘ ang pinagtatalunan lamang nila ay tungkol sa kanilang pananampalataya at sa isang tao na ang pangalan ay YAHWEH-shu’a, patay na ang taong ito ngunit ipinipilit naman ni Saul (Pablo) na siya’y SIGURADONG BUHAY. Si Gobernador Festo ang pumalit kay Gobernador Felix at nang dumating si Haring Agrippa upang bumati kay Festo, inilahad ni Festo kay Haring Agrippa ang tungkol kay Pablo, at sa kanyang salita sa Hari ay nabanggit niya na ipinipilit ni Saul na SIGURADONG BUHAY si YAHWEH-shu’a. Sa pagsasalita sa kagalang-galang na Hari, ang isang Gobernador ay magsasalita ng tamang salita, at si Gobernador Festo ay nakapag-aral na tao at alam niya ang salitang ‘RESURRECTION’ o nabuhay na muli, ngunit bakit hindi niya ginamit ang salitang ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’ kundi ang kanyang tinuran ay ‘ipinipilit ni Saul na si YAHWEH-shu’a ay SIGURADONG BUHAY’. Anghel ni Yahweh Lukas 24:5 ‘bakit ninyo hinahanap ang BUHAY sa gitna ng mga patay? Ito ang tinuran ng Anghel ni Yahweh na sinabing si YAHWEH-shu’a ay ‘BUHAY’ at hindi ang ‘Resurrection o Nabuhay na Muli’. Ang isang Anghel ni Yahweh ay hindi magsasalita ng mali, sa Lukas 24:23 ‘mga Angel na nagsabing ‘BUHAY SI YAHWEH-shu’a’.

03/08/2013

275

Si YAHWEH-shu’a na mismo ang Saksi Lukas 13:31-33 ‘dumating doon ang ilang Pariseo, sinabi nila kay YAHWEH-shu’a na ‘umalis ka dito sapagkat ibig kang ipapatay ni Herodes’. At sumagot si YAHWEH-shu’a, ‘sabihin mo sa kanya na nagpapalayas pa ako ngayon ng mga demonyo at nagpapagaling, bukas ay ganoon din, at sa ikatlong araw tatapusin ko ang aking gawain. Ngunit dapat akong magpatuloy sa lakad ngayon, bukas at sa makalawa sapagkat ‘IMPOSIBLENG MAMATAY ANG ISANG PROPETA SA LABAS NG YAHRUSALEM’. (Hosea 6:2). Si YAHWEH-shu’a narin ang nagsabi na imposibleng mamatay ang propeta na tinutukoy niya ang sarili niya (Deoteronomo 18:15). Sa Awit ni Haring David Awit 118:17-22 ‘hindi ako mamamatay kundi mabubuhay, ihahayag ang kagila-gilalas na ginawa ni Yahweh. Kinastigo ako ni Yahweh, ngunit hindi ako ibinigay sa kamatayan’. 118:22 ‘ang batong inayawan ay siyang naging pinaka-saligang bato’ Sa Isinulat ni Lukas Ito ay naisalin sa Gawa 4:11-12 ‘ang batong inayawan ay naging pinaka-saligang bato, walang kaligtasan sa kaninuman, dahil walang tanging pangalan sa silong ng langit na ipinagkaloob sa mga tao kundi sa pangalan ni YAHWEH-shu’a Messiah’. 03/08/2013

276

. HINDI PWEDENG PATAYIN ANG ANOINTED NI YAHWEH, SI YAHWEH-shu’a AY ANOINTED RIN NI YAHWEH 1 Samuel 24:4-7 “Ang mga tauhan ni David ay sinabihan siya, dumating na ang araw sa sinabi ni Yahweh na aking ipagkakaloob sa iyong kamay ang iyong kaaway upang gawaan mo siya ng iyong ikatutuwa. At si David ay pinutol ang laylayan ng damit ni Saul ng palihim”. Sa puso ni David ay pinatay na niya si Saul dahil pinutol niya ang laylayan ng damit ni Saul. At sinabi ni David sa kanyang mga tauhan “patawarin ako ni Yahweh sa ginawa kong ito sa aking amo na ‘Anointed ni Yahweh’ na lumaban ako sa kanya na alam nating siya ay Anointed ni Yahweh”. Sinabihan ni David ang kanyang mga tauhan na huwag silang gagawa ng masama kay Saul. At si Saul ay nagising at lumabas ng kweba”. 1 Samuel 24:10 “Ngayong araw na ito nakita ng mga mata mo sa loob ng kweba ay ipinagapi ka sa akin, ang iba ay sinabihan ako na patayin ka, ngunit sa aking mata ay iniligtas kita at sinabi ko na hindi ko gagamitin ang aking kamay laban sa aking amo DAHIL SIYA AY ANOINTED NI YAHWEH”. 2 Samuel 1:14-16 “sinabi ni David ‘Hindi kaba Natakot na ginamit mo ang iyong kamay upang wasakin ang Anointed ni Yahweh?, at tinawag ni David ang isang kabataang lalaki at ipinapatay ang Amalekita. At sinabi ni David ‘ang dugo mo ay sumaiyong ulo dahil sa iyong labi ay sumaksi ka laban sa iyong sarili nang sinabi mong ‘Pinatay Mo ang Anointed ni Yahweh’.

03/08/2013

277

Natagpuang aklat ni Pedro sa isang Libingan sa Egypto Bible Dictionary of the Holy Bible Natagpuan sa isang libingan sa Egypto noong 1886 A.D. ang â&#x20AC;&#x2DC;THE GOSPEL OF PETERâ&#x20AC;&#x2122; at nailathala noong 1892 A.D. ay maaaring DOCETIC GOSPEL at mahalagang katibayan sa istorya na CRUCIFIXION at RESURRECTION kahit na ito ay may halatang BINAGO sa pag-pabor sa mga HERESY na iyan. Ang Ibinayubay sa Punong kahoy ay Makasalanan, Pinalalabas nila na Makasalanan ang Messiah kaya pinalalabas nilang nabayubay sa punong Kahoy Deuteronomy 21:22 And if a man have committed a sin worthy of death, and he be to be put to death, and thou hang him on a tree: Deuteronomy 21:23 His body shall not remain all night upon the tree, but thou shalt in any wise bury him that day; (for he that is hanged is accursed of Elohim;) that thy land be not defiled, which Yahweh thy Elohim giveth thee for an inheritance.

03/08/2013

278

TINANGGAL NILA ANG IKATLONG PUNDASYON

Ten Commandments Dalawang utos na lang daw 03/08/2013

279

TEN COMMANDMENTS Exodus 20:1 And Elohim spake all these words, saying, Exodus 20:2 I am YAHWEH thy Elohim, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage. Exodus 20:3 Thou shalt have no other elohim before me. Exodus 20:4 Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth: Exodus 20:5 Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I YAHWEH thy MIGHTY-ONE am a jealous Elohim, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me; Exodus 20:6 And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments. 03/08/2013

280

. Exodus 20:7 Thou shalt not take the name of YAHWEH thy MIGHTY-ONE in vain; for YAHWEH will not hold him guiltless that taketh his NAME IN VAIN. Exodus 20:8 Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy. Exodus 20:9 Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work: Exodus 20:10 But the seventh day is the Sabbath of YAHWEH thy MIGHTY-ONE: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: Exodus 20:11 For in six days YAHWEH made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore YAHWEH blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it. Exodus 20:12 Honour thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which YAHWEH thy MIGHTY-ONE giveth thee. 03/08/2013

281

Exodus 20:13 Thou shalt not kill.

Exodus 20:14 Thou shalt not commit adultery. Exodus 20:15 Thou shalt not steal. Exodus 20:16 Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour. Exodus 20:17 Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbour's . FOREVER CANNOT BE REMOVED NOT TWO (2) BUT TEN (10) COMMANDMENTS Matthew 5:17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. Matthew 5:18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled.

03/08/2013

282

. Ang Ten Commandment ay inulit muli ng nagsulat sa Deuteronomy 5 kahit ito ay magkaiba sa Exodus 20.

Two Great Commandments Hangs all The law and The Prophets (include also the 10 commandments) Matthew 22:37 YAHWEH-shuâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;a said unto him, Thou shalt love Yahweh thy Mightyone with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. Matthew 22:38-39 This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. Matthew 22:40 On these two (2) commandments hang all the law and the prophets. (Include Prophet Moses)

03/08/2013

283

TINANGGAL NILA ANG IKA-APAT NA PUNDASYON

FEASTS OF YAHWEH

03/08/2013

284

APPOINTED FEAST OF YAHWEH Leviticus 23:1-44 Leviticus 23:41 And ye shall keep it a feast unto YAHWEH seven days in the year. It shall be a STATUTE FOREVER in your generations: ye shall celebrate it in the seventh month. FEASTS OF YAHWEH Leviticus 23:1 And Yahweh spake unto Moses, saying, Leviticus 23:2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, Concerning the feasts of Yahweh , which ye shall proclaim to be holy convocations, even these are my feasts. Leviticus 23:3 Six days shall work be done: but the seventh day is the Sabbath of rest, an holy convocation; ye shall do no work therein: it is the Sabbath of Yahweh in all your dwellings. Leviticus 23:4 These are the feasts of Yahweh , even holy convocations, which ye shall proclaim in their seasons. 03/08/2013

285

. Leviticus 23:5 In the fourteenth day of the first month at even is Passover of Yahweh . Leviticus 23:6 And on the fifteenth day of the same month is the feast of unleavened bread unto Yahweh : seven days ye must eat unleavened bread. Leviticus 23:7 In the first day ye shall have an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein. Leviticus 23:8 But ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto Yahweh seven days: in the seventh day is an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein.

03/08/2013

286

Leviticus 23:9 And Yahweh spake unto Moses, saying, Leviticus 23:10 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye be come into the land which I give unto you, and shall reap the harvest thereof, then ye shall bring a sheaf of the firstfruits of your harvest unto the priest: Leviticus 23:11 And he shall wave the sheaf before Yahweh , to be accepted for you: on the morrow after the Sabbath the priest shall wave it. Leviticus 23:12 And ye shall offer that day when ye wave the sheaf an he lamb without blemish of the first year for a burnt offering unto Yahweh . Leviticus 23:13 And the meat offering thereof shall be two tenth deals of fine flour mingled with oil, an offering made by fire unto Yahweh for a sweet savour: and the drink offering thereof shall be of wine, the fourth part of an hin. Leviticus 23:14 And ye shall eat neither bread, nor parched corn, nor green ears, until the selfsame day that ye have brought an offering unto your Elohim: it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations in all your dwellings. 03/08/2013

287

Leviticus 23:15 And ye shall count unto you from the morrow after the Sabbath, from the day that ye brought the sheaf of the wave offering; seven Sabbaths shall be complete: Leviticus 23:16 Even unto the morrow after the seventh Sabbath shall ye number fifty days; and ye shall offer a new meat offering unto Yahweh . Leviticus 23:17 Ye shall bring out of your habitations two wave loaves of two tenth deals: they shall be of fine flour; they shall be baken with leaven; they are the firstfruits unto Yahweh . Leviticus 23:18 And ye shall offer with the bread seven lambs without blemish of the first year, and one young bullock, and two rams: they shall be for a burnt offering unto Yahweh , with their meat offering, and their drink offerings, even an offering made by fire, of sweet savour unto Yahweh . Leviticus 23:19 Then ye shall sacrifice one kid of the goats for a sin offering, and two lambs of the first year for a sacrifice of peace offerings. Leviticus 23:20 And the priest shall wave them with the bread of the firstfruits for a wave offering before Yahweh , with the two lambs: they shall be holy to Yahweh for the priest. 03/08/2013

288

Leviticus 23:21 And ye shall proclaim on the selfsame day, that it may be an holy convocation unto you: ye shall do no servile work therein: it shall be a statute for ever in all your dwellings throughout your generations. Leviticus 23:22 And when ye reap the harvest of your land, thou shalt not make clean riddance of the corners of thy field when thou reapest, neither shalt thou gather any gleaning of thy harvest: thou shalt leave them unto the poor, and to the stranger: I am Yahweh your Elohim. Leviticus 23:23 And Yahweh spake unto Moses, saying, Leviticus 23:24 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, In the seventh month, in the first day of the month, shall ye have a Sabbath, a memorial of blowing of trumpets, an holy convocation. Leviticus 23:25 Ye shall do no servile work therein: but ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto Yahweh . Leviticus 23:26 And Yahweh spake unto Moses, saying, 03/08/2013

289

Leviticus 23:27 Also on the tenth day of this seventh month there shall be a day of atonement: it shall be an holy convocation unto you; and ye shall afflict your souls, and offer an offering made by fire unto Yahweh . Leviticus 23:28 And ye shall do no work in that same day: for it is a day of atonement, to make an atonement for you before Yahweh your Elohim. Leviticus 23:29 For whatsoever soul it be that shall not be afflicted in that same day, he shall be cut off from among his people. Leviticus 23:30 And whatsoever soul it be that doeth any work in that same day, the same soul will I destroy from among his people. Leviticus 23:31 Ye shall do no manner of work: it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations in all your dwellings. Leviticus 23:32 It shall be unto you a Sabbath of rest, and ye shall afflict your souls: in the ninth day of the month at even, from even unto even, shall ye celebrate your Sabbath. Leviticus 23:33 And Yahweh spake unto Moses, saying, 03/08/2013

290

Leviticus 23:34 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, The fifteenth day of this seventh month shall be the feast of tabernacles for seven days unto Yahweh . Leviticus 23:35 On the first day shall be an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein. Leviticus 23:36 Seven days ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto Yahweh : on the eighth day shall be an holy convocation unto you; and ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto Yahweh : it is a solemn assembly; and ye shall do no servile work therein. Leviticus 23:37 These are the feasts of Yahweh , which ye shall proclaim to be holy convocations, to offer an offering made by fire unto Yahweh , a burnt offering, and a meat offering, a sacrifice, and drink offerings, every thing upon his day: Leviticus 23:38 Beside the Sabbaths of Yahweh , and beside your gifts, and beside all your vows, and beside all your freewill offerings, which ye give unto Yahweh . Leviticus 23:39 Also in the fifteenth day of the seventh month, when ye have gathered in the fruit of the land, ye shall keep a feast unto Yahweh seven days: on the first day shall be a Sabbath, and on the eighth day shall be a Sabbath. 03/08/2013

291

. Leviticus 23:40 And ye shall take you on the first day the boughs of goodly trees, branches of palm trees, and the boughs of thick trees, and willows of the brook; and ye shall rejoice before Yahweh your Elohim seven days. Leviticus 23:41 And ye shall keep it a feast unto Yahweh seven days in the year. It shall be a statute for ever in your generations: ye shall celebrate it in the seventh month. Leviticus 23:42 Ye shall dwell in booths seven days; all that are Israelites born shall dwell in booths: Leviticus 23:43 That your generations may know that I made the children of Israel to dwell in booths, when I brought them out of the land of Egypt: I am Yahweh your Elohim. Leviticus 23:44 And Moses declared unto the children of Israel the feasts of Yahweh .

03/08/2013

292

ARAL NG BULAANG PROPETA TINANGGAL NA RAW ANG MGA KAPISTAHAN NI YAHWEH Isaiah 1:9 Except YAHWEH of hosts had left unto us a very small remnant, we should have been as Sodom, and we should have been like unto Gomorrah. Isaiah 1:10 Hear the word of YAHWEH , ye rulers of Sodom;give ear unto the law of our Elohim, ye people of Gomorrah. Isaiah 1:11 To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? saith YAHWEH : I am full of the burnt offerings of rams, and the fat of fed beasts; and I delight not in the blood of bullocks, or of lambs, or of he goats. Isaiah 1:12 When ye come to appear before me, who hath required this at your hand, to tread my courts? Isaiah 1:13 Bring no more vain oblations; incense is an abomination unto me; the new moons and Sabbaths, the calling of assemblies, I cannot away with; it is iniquity, even the solemn meeting. 03/08/2013

293

Isaiah 1:14 YOUR new moons and YOUR appointed feasts my soul hateth: they are a trouble unto me; I am weary to bear them.

YOUR new moons and YOUR appointed feasts is Different from Leviticus 23:2 are my feasts is different feast when Israel made their own appointed Feasts in 1Kings 12:31-33.

Leviticus 23:2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, Concerning the feasts of Yahweh , which ye shall proclaim to be holy convocations, even these are my feasts.

Ang Mga Kapistahan ni YAHWEH ay IBA sa mga Kapistahan ng MGA HINDI SUMUSUNOD KAY YAHWEH , Si Jeroboam ay ginawang ika-8 buwan ang dapat ay ika-7 buwan na mga itinakdang kapistahan ni Yahweh .

03/08/2013

294

1Kings 12:31 And he made an house of high places, and made priests of the lowest of the people, which were not of the sons of Levi. 1Kings 12:32 And Jeroboam ordained a feast in the eighth month, on the fifteenth day of the month, like unto the feast that is in Judah, and he offered upon the altar. So did he in Bethel, sacrificing unto the calves that he had made: and he placed in Bethel the priests of the high places which he had made. 1Kings 12:33 So he offered upon the altar which he had made in Bethel the fifteenth day of the eighth month, even in the month which he had devised of his own heart; and ordained a feast unto the children of Israel: and he offered upon the altar, and burnt incense. SI YAHWEH-shuâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;a MESSIAH AY GUMANAP NG MGA KAPISTAHAN NI YAHWEH Matthew 26:18 And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Rabbi saith, My time is at hand; I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples. Mark 14:14 And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the goodman of the house, The Rabbi saith, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples? 03/08/2013 Luke 2:41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year at the feast of the passover.295

. John 2:23 Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, in the feast day, many believed in his name, when they saw the miracles which he did. Mark 14:1 After two days was the feast of the passover, and of unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death. John 7:2 Now the Jews' feast of tabernacles was at hand.

03/08/2013

296

MOSES GAVE THE APPOINTED FEASTS OF YAHWEH Leviticus 23:1-44 (observed forever in all your dwellings in correct season) 1. PASSOVER MEMORIAL is after sunset of 13

and start of 14th day of first month Abib

2. FEAST OF UNLEAVENED BREAD is one week feast start on 15

day of first month Abib

(WAVE-SHEAF-OFFERING is the day after the Sabbath day or called now Sunday inside the one week feast of unleavened bread)

7th month

7. LAST GREAT DAY is one day, the next day After the 7th day of Feast of Tabernacles 03/08/2013

297

YAHWEH-shu’a is a Levite Jesus is a Jew according to Fake Priest but the Messiah the son of Yahweh and the son of Mirriam who was given the name YAHWEH-shu’a is a Levite YAHWEH-shu’a is a Levite son of Mirriam a Levite the cousin of Elizabeth descendant of Aaron the Levite Luke 1-36. If they are aware of the characteristics of TRUE Levites they supposed to know that All Levites were Circumcised, that only Levites in the lineage of Aaron were appointed as Priest, All Levites know the name of whom they served in Temple Worship, All Levites keep the Feast of Yahweh in all their dwelling in their seasons, All Levites keep the Sabbath days. How can they say they are Israeli if they were not circumcised. How can they tell they are descendants of Levites if they were not circumcised. How can they say the Truth is in them but they don’t have even a single truth because they don’t know YAHWEH-shu’a and if they don’t know YAHWEH-shu’a they have no Holy Spirit to teach them the truth, YahYah (John) 14:26. Everything is coming from their own personal view and from tradition of man, they don’t based what their saying on the History written in the Bible. •

03/08/2013

298

Kung sila ay may kaalaman sa mga kagawian ng mga TUNAY na Levita dapat alam nila na ang Lahat ng mga Levita ay mga Tuli, na tanging Levita lamang ang naitalagang Pari, Lahat ng Levita ay alam ang pangalan ng kanilang sinasamba at pinagsisilbihang Templo ng Pananampalataya, lahat ng Levita ay iniingatan ang mga Kapistahan ni Yahweh sa lahat ng kanilang tinitirhan at ginaganap ang mga kapistahan sa tamang kapanahunan, Lahat ng Levita ay iniingatan ang araw ng mga Sabbath. Paanong masasabi nila na sila ay may dugo ng mga Israelita kung hindi naman sila mga TULI, hindi naman sila gumaganap ng mga Kapistahan ni Yahweh sa lahat ng kanilang tinitirhan at sa tamang kapanahunan at hindi nila iniingatan ang mga araw ng Sabbath Exodus 31:13. Paanong magsasalita sila ng Tama kung walang Banal na Ispiritu sa kanilang sinasabi, Hindi nila kilala si YAHWEH-shu’a ang pangalan ng Messiah na siyang pangalan na ipadadala ang Banal na Ispiritu at ang Banal na Ispiritu ang siyang magtuturo ng lahat ng bagay at magpapa-alala sa mga itinuro ni YAHWEH-shu’a ang Messiah na mababasa sa YahYah (John) 14:26. Samakatwid sa pangalang Jesus ay WALANG BANAL NA ISPIRITU. Kung Walang Banal na Ispiritu sa pangalang Jesus samakatwid WALANG TAMANG ARAL sa Jesus o sa kahit ano pamang pangalang ipinalit sa pangalang YAHWEH-shu’a.

03/08/2013

299

Dapat lahat ng Aral ni Jesus ay ating rebisahin na Lahat ng Aral ay Walang Tama dahil Walang Banal na Ispiritu na Magtuturo ng Lahat ng bagay at magpapa-alala ng mga itinuro ni YAHWEH-shu’a Messiah. Ang daan na kay Jesus sa tingin ng tao ay tama ngunit patungo ito sa daan ng kamatayan mababasa sa Proverbs 14:12 There is a way which seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death. Iyan ang sinabi ni YAHWEH-shu’a Messiah na pinag-iingat tayo at binilinan na pagkatapos ng kanyang ministerial ay darating ang mga bulaang Propeta at mga bulaang Tigapagturo upang Iligaw tayo at pati ang mga itinanging mga napili. Mark 13:21-23 And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is the Messiah; or, lo, he is there; believe him not: For false Messiahs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect. But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things. Lahat ay na-iligaw pagkatapos ng ministerial ni YAHWEH-shu’a Messiah. Lahat ng mga tumayong grupo ng pananampalataya ay mga nailigaw dahil hindi nila nakilala ang Tanging pangalan na sukat nating ikaligtas na si YAHWEH-shu’a Messiah dahil IPINAGBAWAL na ituro ang kanyang pangalan na mababasa sa Gawa 5:28, dahil sa pagnanais ng nagpapakabanal sa kanilang kapanahunan ay nagnais na maituro ang kaluwalhatian na ginawa at itinuro ng Messiah, ang kanyang pangalan na hindi kilala ay pinalitan ng Iesous (Yehsous) Iesus (Yaysus) ngunit nailigaw sila sa pamamamagitan ng ipinalit nilang pangalan na tinawag nilang Iesus ay tinawag na Issa at tinawag na Dyezuz sa Tagalog Hesus. 03/08/2013

300

. Laying of hand of the burn offering The burnt offering signifies a completely dedicated life to Yahweh . Its purpose was to find acceptance before Yahweh . Leviticus 1:3 and 4 says, If his offering is a burnt offering from the herd, he shall offer it, a male without defect; he shall offer it at the doorway of the tent of meeting, that he may be accepted before . 4 And he shall lay his hand on the head of the burnt offering, that it may be accepted for him to make atonement on his behalf. 3

03/08/2013

301

We have to defend the prophecy given by PROPHECY OF Genesis 15:13-14

And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; And also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward shall they come out with great substance.

The Prophecy was fulfilled that the Seed of Abraham shall come out after 400 years Exodus 12:51 And it came to pass the selfsame day, that children of Israel out of the land of Egypt by their armies.

did bring the

Traditional Preachers Exclude Ismael in the Prophecy of Traditional preachers exclude Ismael in the prophecy of that Abraham seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; and afterward shall they come out with great substance. Mark 7:13 Making the word of of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye. 03/08/2013

302

The Biblical writers hide Ismael depending on the understanding of the reader who read the Bible lightly but not seriously Those Bible readers that read the Bible seriously they can discerned the hidden part of the Bible to fulfilled the prophecy of Isaac and Ismael were both Abraham seed, is it Correct? If it is correct how the Traditional Jesus teachers claiming that only Isaac descendants afflicted for 400 years and come out of Egypt. How about Ismael descendants, do they fulfilled the prophecy of in Genesis 15:13 â&#x20AC;&#x153;that surety that thy SEED (both Isaac and Ismael) shall come out of Egypt after 400 yearsâ&#x20AC;?? Genesis 21:12-13 Genesis 21:12 And said unto Abraham, Let it not be grievous in thy sight because of the lad, and because of thy bondwoman; in all that Sarah hath said unto thee, hearken unto her voice; for in Isaac shall thy seed be called. And also of the son of the bondwoman will I make a nation, because he is thy seed. for in Isaac shall thy seed be called. And also of the son of the bondwoman will I make a nation, because he is thy seed (salin sa Tagalog) dahil kay Isaac ang iyong lahi ay tatawagin. At pati ang anak mo sa katulong mong babae ay gagawin ko rin isang Nasyon, dahil siya (Ismael) ay lahi mo rin.

03/08/2013

303

. Natupad ang pangako ni Amang Yahweh kay Abraham dahil kay Isaac ang kanyang lahi ay tinawag kasama ang lahi ni Ismael sa pamamagitan ni Joseph na napangasawa ang lahi ni Ismael at naging anak sina Manase at Efraim Isaac tinawag ang kanyang anak na Yahcoob naging Yahshear na tinawag na Yahshurun at naging Israel kasama ang Efraim at Manase mababasa sa Genesis 48:5-6 After four hundred (400) years shall they come out with great substance. Both Isaac and Ismael they come out after 400 years because they are both Seed of Abraham. made a covenant with Abram Asenath the Egyptian wife of Joseph resides on the land

prophesy to give to the seed of Abraham.

Genesis 15:18-21 In the same day made a covenant with Abram, saying, Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates: The Kenites, and the Kenizzites, and the Kadmonites, And the Hittites, and the Perizzites, and the Rephaims, And the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Girgashites, and the Jebusites.

03/08/2013

304

Map of ancient Egypt, showing The maximum territorial extent of Ancient Around 730 BC Libyans from major cities and sites of the Egypt (15th century BC) the west fractured the Dynastic period (c. 3150 BC to 30 BC) political unity of the country

03/08/2013

305

Asenath the Egyptian wife of Joseph resides on the land YAHWEH gave to the seed of Abraham. The writer of the Bible did not mentioned the relationship of Asenath to Ismael making Ismael violate as Esau deliverately violated the instruction of Isaac of not to marry a Canaan woman because Canaan was Cursed before Abraham was born. Of course Abraham passed this information to his two sons Ismael and Isaac. Other pseudo writings claiming that Asenath is the daughter of Dinah when she was raped, which does not conformed to the ages of the daughter of Dinah to the age of Joseph, and also does not conformed with history for Joseph was married already in Egypt and having two sons Manase and Efraim before his 11 brothers arrived in Egypt. In the Book of (Yahshear) Jasher Chapter- 50 it mentioned the closeness of Ismaelites to Joseph.

Yahshear name was hidden in the Bible in Genesis 32:28 Jeshurun appears four times in the Hebrew Bible — three times in Deuteronomy and once in Isaiah. It can mean the people of Israel (Deut. 32:15; 33:26), the Land of Israel (Deut. 33:5;), or the Patriarch Jacob (whom an Angel renamed Israel in Genesis 32:29) (Isa. 44:2). In the Midrash, Rabbi Berekiah in the name of Rabbi Simon interpreted Jeshurun to mean the Patriarch Israel. (Genesis Rabbah 77:1.)

THE NAME ‘ISRAEL’ ORIGINATED FROM THE NAME (YASHAR) ‘YAHSHEAR’ yaw-shar' a primitive root; to be straight ‘yesh-oo-roon' Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel yis-raw-ale' a symbolical name of Jacob Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance Hebrew-Greek Dictionary ‘search’ for "Israel"–₃₄₇₄ Genesis 32:28 And he said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel –₃₄₇₄ for as a prince hast thou power with Elohim and with men, and hast prevailed. 3474 yashar yaw-shar' a primitive root; to be straight or even; figuratively, to be (causatively, to make) right, pleasant, prosperous:--direct, fit, seem good (meet), + please (will), be (esteem, go) right (on), bring (look, make, take the) straight (way), be upright(-ly). 3475 Yesher yay'-sher from 3474; the right; Jesher, an Israelite: -Jesher. 3476 yosher yo'-sher from 3474; the right:--equity, meet, right, upright(-ness). 3477 yashar yaw-shawr' from 3474; straight (literally or figuratively):--convenient, equity, Jasher, just, meet(-est), + pleased well right(-eous), straight, (most) upright(-ly, -ness). 3484 Yshuruwn yesh-oo-roon' from 3474; upright; Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel:--Jeshurun. 3478 Yisra'el yis-raw-ale' from 8280 and 410; he will rule as God; Jisrael, a symbolical name of Jacob; also (typically) of his posterity: --Israel. 3479 Yisra'el yis-raw-ale' (Aramaic) corresponding to 3478:--Israel. 3481 Yisr'eliy yis-reh-ay-lee' patronymically from 3478; a Jisreelite or descendant of Jisrael:--of Israel, Israelite. 03/08/2013 306 3484 Yshuruwn yesh-oo-roon' from 3474; upright; Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel:--Jeshurun.

From The Bible Genesis 41:45 And Pharaoh called Joseph's name Zaphnath-paaneah; and he gave him to wife Asenath the daughter of Poti-pherah priest of On. And Joseph went out over all the land of Egypt. From The Book of Jasher (Yahshear), Chapter 49 36 And the king sent to Potiphera, the son of Ahiram priest of On, and he took his young daughter Osnath and gave her unto Joseph for a wife. WHAT IS THE TRUTH BETWEEN THIS TWO STATEMENTS? Poti-pherah priest of On or Potiphera, the son of Ahiram priest of On In The Bible the Book of Jasher was mentioned in Joshua and 2Samuel Joshua 10:13 And the sun stood still, and the moon stayed, until the people had avenged themselves upon their enemies. Is not this written in the book of Jasher? So the sun stood still in the midst of heaven, and hasted not to go down about a whole day. 2Samuel 1:18 (Also he bade them teach the children of Judah the use of the bow: behold, it is written in the book of Jasher.) Therefore Before the the Book of Joshua and Book of 2Samuel was written, the Book of Jasher (Yahshear) 03/08/2013 already existed. 307

Who is Potiphera, the son of Ahiram priest of On? Potiphera is an Egyptian son of priest and father of Joseph's wife Asenath (Genesis 41:45). This name looks a lot like the name Potiphar, and some say it's the same name indeed. The name Potiphera is an Egyptian name and its transliteration to this Hebrew form means nothing at all. Phera is a transliteration of Phra, or Ra; the sun-god. According to BDB Theological Dictionary, the word put reflects an Egyptian verb meaning to give, and renders He Whom The Ra Gave. Jones' Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names reads Priest Of The Sun. The book of Jubilees places the location and identity of the Ishmaelites as the Arab peoples residing in Arab territories. This is the current view for the majority of the Christian, Islamic and Jewish faiths, though according to Biblical accounts the Arab people traditionally have had long-standing alliances with the descendants of the Assyrians and the Medes. Furthermore, the Arab populations in modernity represent many nations rather than one nation as specified biblically; genetic and historical evidence indicates that (for instance) the Arabs of Lebanon are the descendants of the Phoenicians (the Biblical Canaanites) and that the Arabs of Palestine, Syria, and Jordan are descended from Canaanites, Aramaeans, and even Hebrews. In Genesis 41:45 of the Bible Potiphera is the priest of On, but in the Book of Jasher Ahiram is the priest of On mentioned in Chapter 49 number 36 Who is Ahiram priest of On? Ahiram is Egyptian the priest of On who come from Byblos, the land Yahweh gave to the seed of Abraham, he speaks Phoenician language a Canaanite dialect. Remember Ismael married to Egyptian Meribah and then Fatimah. Ismael then went to Canaan and settled with his father Abraham. He never married a Canaanite woman but Egyptian woman like his mother Hagar. 03/08/2013

308

Ismael descendants will speak Phoenician a Canaan dialect because they live in Canaan land. Ahiram is an Egyptian the same as Ismael mother Hagar is an Egyptian that gave to Ismael an Egyptian wife. This is to fulfill the prophecy of in Genesis 21:12-13 And said unto Abraham, Let it not be grievous in thy sight because of the lad, and because of thy bondwoman; in all that Sarah hath said unto thee, hearken unto her voice; for in Isaac shall thy seed be called. And also of the son of the bondwoman will I make a nation, because he is thy seed. CANAAN WAS CURSED Genesis 9:25-26 And he said, Cursed be Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren. And he said, Blessed be the Mighty One of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant. Abraham Passed this information to his two sons Isaac and of course to Ismael too that Canaan was cursed â&#x20AC;&#x153;And Isaac called Jacob, and blessed him, and charged him, and said unto him, Thou shalt not takes a wife of the daughters of the Canaanites.â&#x20AC;? (Genesis 28:1) In Jewish Encyclopedia Rabbinical Literature It was written in the Bible that Ismael married Egyptian Not Canaan woman Genesis 21:21 And he dwelt in the wilderness of Paran: and his mother took him a wife out of the land of Egypt. At the age of 14, Ismael became a free man along with his mother. Under Mesopotamian law, their freedom enjoined them from laying claim to any inheritance that Abraham and Sarah had. 03/08/2013

309

The covenant also made clear Ismael was not to inherit Abraham’s house and that Isaac would be the instrument of the covenant. Ismael's father gave him and his mother a supply of bread and water and sent them away. Hagar strayed in the wilderness of Beer-sheba where the two soon ran out of water and Hagar, not wanting to witness the death of her son, set the boy some distance away from herself, and wept. “ And heard the voice of the lad" and sent his angel to tell Hagar, "Arise, lift up the lad, and hold him in thine hand; for I will make him a great nation." And "opened her eyes, and she saw a well of water", from which she drew to save Ismael's life and her own. "And was with the lad; and he grew, and dwelt in the wilderness, and became an archer." (Genesis 21:14-21) Descendants After roaming the wilderness for some time, Ismael and his mother settled in the Desert of Paran, where he became an expert in archery. Eventually, his mother found him a wife from the land of Egypt (Gen.21:17-21). They had 12 sons who became 12 tribal chiefs throughout the regions from Havilah to Shur (from Assyria to the border of Egypt). Ismael married a Moabitess named 'Adishah or 'Aishah (variants "'Ashiyah" and "'Aifah," Arabic names; Targ. pseudo-Jonathan to Gen. xxi. 21; Pirḳe R. El. l.c.); or, according to "Sefer ha-Yashar" (Wayera), an Egyptian named Meribah or Merisah. He had four sons and one daughter. Ishmael meanwhile grew so skilful in archery that he became the master of all the bowmen (Targ. pseudo-Jonathan to Gen. xxi. 20; Gen.R. liii. 20). Afterward Abraham went to see Ismael, and, according to his promise to Sarah, stopped at his son's tent without alighting from his camel. Ismael was not within; his wife refused Abraham food, and beat her children and cursed her husband within Abraham's hearing. Abraham thereupon asked her to tell Ishmael when he returned that an old man had asked that he change the peg of the tent. Ismael understood that it was his father, took the hint, and drove away his wife. He then married another woman, named Fatimah (Pekimah; Targ. pseudo-Jonathan l.c.), who, when three years later Abraham came again to see his son, received him kindly; therefore 03/08/2013 310 Abraham asked her to tell Ismael that the peg was good.

Ismael then went to Canaan and settled with his father (Pirá¸łe R. El. l.c.; "Sefer ha-Yashar," l.c.). This statement agrees with that of Baba Batra (16a)â&#x20AC;&#x201D;that Ishmael became a penitent during the lifetime of Abraham. He who sees Ishmael in a dream will have his prayer answered by God (Ber. 56a). Ismael settled with his Father Abraham in Canaan for sure Abraham informed Ismael Not to take a woman from Canaan to be his wife because Canaan was cursed. Genesis 9:18 And the sons of Noah, that went forth of the ark, were Shem, and Ham, and Japheth: and Ham is the father of Canaan. Genesis 9:22 And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw the nakedness of his father, and told his two brethren without. Genesis 9:25 And he said, Cursed be Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren. Genesis 9:26 And he said, Blessed be servant. Genesis 9:27 be his servant.

the Mighty One of Shem; and Canaan shall be his

shall enlarge Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem; and Canaan shall

Genesis 10:6 And the sons of Ham; Cush, and Mizraim, and Phut, and Canaan. 03/08/2013

311

Genesis 11:31 And Terah took Abram his son, and Lot the son of Haran his son's son, and Sarai his daughter in law, his son Abram's wife; and they went forth with them from Ur of the Chaldees, to go into the land of Canaan; and they came unto Haran, and dwelt Genesis 12:5 And Abram took Sarai his wife, and Lot his brother's son, and all their substance that they had gathered, and the souls that they had gotten in Haran; and they went forth to go into the land of Canaan; and into the land of Canaan they came. Genesis 13:12 Abram dwelled in the land of Canaan, and Lot dwelled in the cities of the plain, and pitched his tent toward Sodom. Genesis 9:25 And he said, Cursed be Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren. Canaan shall be his servant but Abraham took an Egyptian woman as his servant because Canaan was cursed Genesis 16:3 And Sarai Abram's wife took Hagar her maid the Egyptian, after Abram had dwelt ten years in the land of Canaan, and gave her to her husband Abram to be his wife. â&#x20AC;&#x153;And Isaac called Jacob, and blessed him, and charged him, and said unto him, Thou shalt not takes a wife of the daughters of the Canaanites.â&#x20AC;? (Genesis 28:1) 03/08/2013

312

“Abraham both sons Isaac and Ishmael buried him in the cave of Machpelah” Genesis 25:8 Then Abraham gave up the ghost, and died in a good old age, an old man, and full of years; and was gathered to his people. Genesis 25:9 And his sons Isaac and Ishmael buried him in the cave of Machpelah, in the field of Ephron the son of Zohar the Hittite, which is before Mamre; How can it happened that both Isaac and Ismael buried the dead body of Abraham if Ismael was separated from his brother Isaac? The book of Yahsear (Jasher) will explain this but what is the authenticity of this book? We all know now that the name Yahshear was hidden by the Bible writers the same as the name Yahshua the Messiah was hidden also, what is the importance of this names? In the name Yahweh-shu’a we all know that the Holy Spirit of will be send. replaced the name of Jacob into Yahshear but why it was intentionally hidden by Bible writers into symbolic name Israel? If the name Israel is correct replacement name for Jacob the Sacerdote are supposed to be called Israel-dote not Yahshear-Dath or Sacerdote. The diety of Canaan is EL. In Strongs Exhaustive Concordance and Merneptha and Moabite stones: when they were in Canaan the symbolic name Yisrawale was called ‘yisrael’( ysrỉꜣr). 03/08/2013

313

3478 from no. 8280 Yisrawale (Israel) means “Prince of Sarah” to distinguished from Ismael means “In the name of my master Sarah” (“ale” means female master) ʾĒl (written aleph-lamed, e.g. , ‫ܐܠ‬, ‫אל‬, ‫ إل‬or ‫ إﻟﮫ‬etc.) is a Northwest Semitic word meaning "deity", cognate to Akkadian ‘ilu and then to Hebrew ‫עֵ לִי‬: Eli and Arabic ‫)إﯾل‬. In the Canaanite religion, or Levantine religion as a whole, Eli or Il was the supreme god, the father of humankind and all creatures and the husband of the goddess Asherah as recorded in the clay tablets of Ugarit (modern Rās Shamrā - Arabic: ‫رأس ﺷﻣرا‬, Syria). The noun ʾēl was found at the top of a list of gods as the Ancient of gods or the Father of all gods, in the ruins of the royal archive of the Ebla civilization, in the archaeological site of Tell Mardikh in Syria dated to 2300 BC. The bull was symbolic to El and his son Ba'al Hadad, and they both wore bull horns on their headdress. He may have been a desert god at some point, as the myths say that he had two wives and built a sanctuary with them and his new children in the desert. El had fathered many gods, but most important were Hadad, Yam, and Mot. (Book of Yahshear) Book of Jasher, Chapter 49 1 After these things the king sent and assembled all his officers and servants, and all the princes and nobles belonging to the king, and they all came before the king. 2 And the king said unto them, Behold you have seen and heard all the words of this Hebrew man, and all the signs which he declared would come to pass, and not any of his words have fallen to the ground. 03/08/2013

314

3 You know that he has given a proper interpretation of the dream, and it will surely come to pass, now therefore take counsel, and know what you will do and how the land will be delivered from the famine. 4 Seek now and see whether the like can be found, in whose heart there is wisdom and knowledge, and I will appoint him over the land. 5 For you have heard what the Hebrew man has advised concerning this to save the land therewith from the famine, and I know that the land will not be delivered from the famine but with the advice of the Hebrew man, him that advised me. 6 And they all answered the king and said, The counsel which the Hebrew has given concerning this is good; now therefore, our lord and king, behold the whole land is in thy hand, do that which seemeth good in thy sight. 7 Him whom thou chooses, and whom thou in thy wisdom knowest to be wise and capable of delivering the land with his wisdom, him shall the king appoint to be under him over the land. 8 And the king said to all the officers: I have thought that since Yahweh has made known to the Hebrew man all that he has spoken, there is none so discreet and wise in the whole land as he is; if it seem good in your sight I will place him over the land, for he will save the land with his wisdom. 9 And all the officers answered the king and said, But surely it is written in the laws of Egypt, and it should not be violated, that no man shall reign over Egypt, nor be the second to the king, but one who has knowledge in all the languages of the sons of men. 03/08/2013

315

10 Now therefore our lord and king, behold this Hebrew man can only speak the Hebrew language, and how then can he be over us the second under government, a man who not even knoweth our language? 11 Now we pray thee send for him, and let him come before thee, and prove him in all things, and do as thou see fit. 12 And the king said, It shall be done tomorrow, and the thing that you have spoken is good; and all the officers came on that day before the king. 13 And on that night the sent one of his Ministering Angels, and he came into the land of Egypt unto Joseph, and the Angel of the stood over Joseph, and behold Joseph was lying in the bed at night in his master's house in the dungeon, for his master had put him back into the dungeon on account of his wife. 14 And the angel roused him from his sleep, and Joseph rose up and stood upon his legs, and behold the Angel of the was standing opposite to him; and the Angel of the spoke with Joseph, and he taught him all the languages of man in that night, and he called his name Jehoseph. 15 And the Angel of the went from him, and Joseph returned and lay upon his bed, and Joseph was astonished at the vision which he saw. 16 And it came to pass in the morning that the king sent for all his officers and servants, and they all came and sat before the king, and the king ordered Joseph to be brought, and the king's servants went and 03/08/2013 316 brought Joseph before Pharaoh.

17 And the king came forth and ascended the steps of the throne, and Joseph spoke unto the king in all languages, and Joseph went up to him and spoke unto the king until he arrived before the king in the seventieth step, and he sat before the king. 18 And the king greatly rejoiced on account of Joseph, and all the king's officers rejoiced greatly with the king when they heard all the words of Joseph. 19 And the thing seemed good in the sight of the king and the officers, to appoint Joseph to be second to the king over the whole land of Egypt, and the king spoke to Joseph, saying, 20 Now thou didst give me counsel to appoint a wise man over the land of Egypt, in order with his wisdom to save the land from the famine; now therefore, since Yahweh has made all this known to thee, and all the words which thou hast spoken, there is not throughout the land a discreet and wise man like unto thee. 21 And thy name no more shall be called Joseph, but Zaphnath Paaneah shall be thy name; thou shalt be second to me, and according to thy word shall be all the affairs of my government, and at thy word shall my people go out and come in. Genesis 41:45 And Pharaoh called Joseph's name Zaphnath-paaneah; 22 Also from under thy hand shall my servants and officers receive their salary which is given to them monthly, and to thee shall all the people of the land bow down; only in my throne will I be greater than thou. 03/08/2013 317

23 And the king took off his ring from his hand and put it upon the hand of Joseph, and the king dressed Joseph in a princely garment, and he put a golden crown upon his head, and he put a golden chain upon his neck. Genesis 41:42 And Pharaoh took off his ring from his hand, and put it upon Joseph's hand, and arrayed him in vestures of fine linen, and put a gold chain about his neck; Genesis 41:43 And he made him to ride in the second chariot which he had; and they cried before him, Bow the knee: and he made him ruler over all the land of Egypt. 24 And the king commanded his servants, and they made him ride in the second chariot belonging to the king, that went opposite to the king's chariot, and he caused him to ride upon a great and strong horse from the king's horses, and to be conducted through the streets of the land of Egypt. 25 And the king commanded that all those that played upon timbrels, harps and other musical instruments should go forth with Joseph; one thousand timbrels, one thousand mecholoth, and one thousand nebalim went after him. 26 And five thousand men, with drawn swords glittering in their hands, and they went marching and playing before Joseph, and twenty thousand of the great men of the king girt with girdles of skin covered with gold, marched at the right hand of Joseph, and twenty thousand at his left, and all the women and damsels went upon the roofs or stood in the streets playing and rejoicing at Joseph, and gazed at the appearance of Joseph and at his beauty. 27 And the king's people went before him and behind him, perfuming the road with frankincense and with cassia, and with all sorts of fine perfume, and scattered myrrh and aloes along the road, and twenty men proclaimed these words before him throughout the land in a loud voice: 28 Do you see this man whom the king has chosen to be his second? all the affairs of government shall be regulated by him, and he that transgresses his orders, or that does not bow down before him to the ground, shall die, for he rebels against the king and his second. 03/08/2013 318

29 And when the heralds had ceased proclaiming, all the people of Egypt bowed down to the ground before Joseph and said, May the king live, also may his second live; and all the inhabitants of Egypt bowed down along the road, and when the heralds approached them, they bowed down, and they rejoiced with all sorts of timbrels, mechol and nebal before Joseph. 30 And Joseph upon his horse lifted up his eyes to heaven, and called out and said, He raiseth the poor man from the dust, He lifteth up the needy from the dunghill. O of Hosts, happy is the man who trusteth in thee. 31 And Joseph passed throughout the land of Egypt with Pharaoh's servants and officers, and they showed him the whole land of Egypt and all the king's treasures. 32 And Joseph returned and came on that day before Pharaoh, and the king gave unto Joseph a possession in the land of Egypt, a possession of fields and vineyards, and the king gave unto Joseph three thousand talents of silver and one thousand talents of gold, and onyx stones and bdellium and many gifts. 33 And on the next day the king commanded all the people of Egypt to bring unto Joseph offerings and gifts, and that he that violated the command of the king should die; and they made a high place in the street of the city, and they spread out garments there, and whoever brought anything to Joseph put it into the high place. 34 And all the people of Egypt cast something into the high place, one man a golden ear-ring, and the other rings and ear-rings, and different vessels of gold and silver work, and onyx stones and bdellium did he03/08/2013 cast upon the high place; every one gave something of what he possessed. 319

35 And Joseph took all these and placed them in his treasuries, and all the officers and nobles belonging to the king exalted Joseph, and they gave him many gifts, seeing that the king had chosen him to be his second.

36 And the king sent to Potiphera, the son of Ahiram priest of On, and he took his young daughter Osnath and gave her unto Joseph for a wife. Genesis 41:45 And Pharaoh called Joseph's name Zaphnath-paaneah; and he gave him to wife Asenath the daughter of Poti-pherah priest of On. And Joseph went out over all the land of Egypt. 37 And the damsel was very comely, a virgin, one whom man had not known, and Joseph took her for a wife; and the king said unto Joseph, I am Pharaoh, and beside thee none shall dare to lift up his hand or his foot to regulate my people throughout the land of Egypt. 38 And Joseph was thirty years old when he stood before Pharaoh, and Joseph went out from before the king, and he became the king's second in Egypt. 39 And the king gave Joseph a hundred servants to attend him in his house, and Joseph also sent and purchased many servants and they remained in the house of Joseph. 40 Joseph then built for himself a very magnificent house like unto the houses of kings, before the court of the king's palace, and he made in the house a large temple, very elegant in appearance and convenient for his residence; three years was Joseph in erecting his house. 03/08/2013

320

41 And Joseph made unto himself a very elegant throne of abundance of gold and silver, and he covered it with onyx stones and bdellium, and he made upon it the likeness of the whole land of Egypt, and the likeness of the river of Egypt that watereth the whole land of Egypt; and Joseph sat securely upon his throne in his house and the increased Joseph's wisdom. 42 And all the inhabitants of Egypt and Pharaoh's servants and his princes loved Joseph exceedingly, for this thing was from to Joseph. 43 And Joseph had an army that made war, going out in hosts and troops to the number of forty thousand six hundred men, capable of bearing arms to assist the king and Joseph against the enemy, besides the king's officers and his servants and inhabitants of Egypt without number. 44 And Joseph gave unto his mighty men, and to all his host, shields and javelins, and caps and coats of mail and stones for slinging. (Book of Yahshear) Book of Jasher, Chapter 50 1 At that time the children of Tarshish came against the sons of Ishmael, and made war with them, and the children of Tarshish spoiled the Ishmaelites for a long time. 2 And the children of Ishmael were small in number in those days, and they could not prevail over the children of Tarshish, and they were sorely oppressed. 03/08/2013 321

3 And the old men of the Ishmaelites sent a record to the king of Egypt, saying, Send I pray thee unto thy servants officers and hosts to help us to fight against the children of Tarshish, for we have been consuming away for a long time. 4 And Pharaoh sent Joseph with the mighty men and host which were with him, and also his mighty men from the king's house. 5 And they went to the land of Havilah to the children of Ishmael, to assist them against the children of Tarshish, and the children of Ishmael fought with the children of Tarshish, and Joseph smote the Tarshishites and he subdued all their land, and the children of Ishmael dwell therein unto this day. 6 And when the land of Tarshish was subdued, all the Tarshishites ran away, and came on the border of their brethren the children of Javan, and Joseph with all his mighty men and host returned to Egypt, not one man of them missing. 7 And at the revolution of the year, in the second year of Joseph's reigning over Egypt, the gave great plenty throughout the land for seven years as Joseph had spoken, for the blessed all the produce of the earth in those days for seven years, and they ate and were greatly satisfied. 8 And Joseph at that time had officers under him, and they collected all the food of the good years, and heaped corn year by year, and they placed it in the treasuries of Joseph. 9 And at any time when they gathered the food Joseph commanded that they should bring the corn in the ears, and also bring with it some of the soil of the field, that it should not spoil. 10 And Joseph did according to this year by year, and he heaped up corn like the sand of the sea for abundance, for his stores were immense and could not be numbered for abundance. 11 And also all the inhabitants of Egypt gathered all sorts of food in their stores in great abundance during the seven 03/08/2013 322 good years, but they did not do unto it as Joseph did.

12 And all the food which Joseph and the Egyptians had gathered during the seven years of plenty, was secured for the land in stores for the seven years of famine, for the support of the whole land. 13 And the inhabitants of Egypt filled each man his store and his concealed place with corn, to be for support during the famine. 14 And Joseph placed all the food that he had gathered in all the cities of Egypt, and he closed all the stores and placed sentinels over them. 15 And Joseph's wife Osnath the daughter of Potiphera bare him two sons, Manasseh and Ephraim, and Joseph was thirty-four years old when he begat them. 16 And the lads grew up and they went in his ways and in his instructions, they did not deviate from the way which their father taught them, either to the right or left. 17 And the was with the lads, and they grew up and had understanding and skill in all wisdom and in all the affairs of government, and all the king's officers and his great men of the inhabitants of Egypt exalted the lads, and they were brought up amongst the king's children. 18 And the seven years of plenty that were throughout the land were at an end, and the seven years of famine came after them as Joseph had spoken, and the famine was throughout the land. 19 And all the people of Egypt saw that the famine had commenced in the land of Egypt, and all the people of Egypt opened their stores of corn for the famine prevailed over them. 03/08/2013 323

20 And they found all the food that was in their stores, full of vermin and not fit to eat, and the famine prevailed throughout the land, and all the inhabitants of Egypt came and cried before Pharaoh, for the famine was heavy upon them. 21 And they said unto Pharaoh, Give food unto thy servants, and wherefore shall we die through hunger before thy eyes, even we and our little ones? 22 And Pharaoh answered them, saying, And wherefore do you cry unto me? did not Joseph command that the corn should be laid up during the seven years of plenty for the years of famine? and wherefore did you not hearken to his voice? 23 And the people of Egypt answered the king, saying, As thy soul liveth, our lord, thy servants have done all that Joseph ordered, for thy servants also gathered in all the produce of their fields during the seven years of plenty and laid it in the stores unto this day. 24 And when the famine prevailed over thy servants we opened our stores, and behold all our produce was filled with vermin and was not fit for food. 25 And when the king heard all that had befallen the inhabitants of Egypt, the king was greatly afraid on account of the famine, and he was much terrified; and the king answered the people of Egypt, saying, Since all this has happened unto you, go unto Joseph, do whatever he shall say unto you, transgress not his commands. 03/08/2013

324

26 And all the people of Egypt went forth and came unto Joseph, and said unto him, Give unto us food, and wherefore shall we die before thee through hunger? for we gathered in our produce during the seven years as thou didst command, and we put it in store, and thus has it befallen us. 27 And when Joseph heard all the words of the people of Egypt and what had befallen them, Joseph opened all his stores of the produce and he sold it unto the people of Egypt. 28 And the famine prevailed throughout the land, and the famine was in all countries, but in the land of Egypt there was produce for sale. 29 And all the inhabitants of Egypt came unto Joseph to buy corn, for the famine prevailed over them, and all their corn was spoiled, and Joseph daily sold it to all the people of Egypt. 30 And all the inhabitants of the land of Canaan and the Philistines, and those beyond the Jordan, and the children of the east and all the cities of the lands far and nigh heard that there was corn in Egypt, and they all came to Egypt to buy corn, for the famine prevailed over them. 31 And Joseph opened the stores of corn and placed officers over them, and they daily stood and sold to all that came. 32 And Joseph knew that his brethren also would come to Egypt to buy corn, for the famine prevailed throughout the earth. And Joseph commanded all his people that they should cause it to be proclaimed throughout the land of Egypt, saying, 03/08/2013

325

33 It is the pleasure of the king, of his second and of their great men, that any person who wishes to buy corn in Egypt shall not send his servants to Egypt to purchase, but his sons, and also any Egyptian or Canaanite, who shall come from any of the stores from buying corn in Egypt, and shall go and sell it throughout the land, he shall die, for no one shall buy but for the support of his household. 34 And any man leading two or three beasts shall die, for a man shall only lead his own beast. 35 And Joseph placed sentinels at the gates of Egypt, and commanded them, saying, Any person who may come to buy corn, suffer him not to enter until his name, and the name of his father, and the name of his father's father be written down, and whatever is written by day, send their names unto me in the evening that I may know their names. 36 And Joseph placed officers throughout the land of Egypt, and he commanded them to do all these things. 37 And Joseph did all these things, and made these statutes, in order that he might know when his brethren should come to Egypt to buy corn; and Joseph's people caused it daily to be proclaimed in Egypt according to these words and statutes which Joseph had commanded. 38 And all the inhabitants of the east and west country, and of all the earth, heard of the statutes and regulations which Joseph had enacted in Egypt, and the inhabitants of the extreme parts of the earth came and they bought corn in Egypt day after day, and then went away. 03/08/2013

326

39 And all the officers of Egypt did as Joseph had commanded, and all that came to Egypt to buy corn, the gate keepers would write their names, and their fathers' names, and daily bring them in the evening before Joseph. Joseph and Ismael together fought against the children of Tarshish

Book of Jasher, Chapter 50 5 And they went to the land of Havilah to the children of Ishmael, to assist them against the children of Tarshish, and the children of Ishmael fought with the children of Tarshish, and Joseph smote the Tarshishites and he subdued all their land, and the children of Ishmael dwell therein unto this day. Ismael Egyptian Wife After roaming the wilderness for some time, Ismael and his mother settled in the Desert of Paran, where he became an expert in archery. Eventually, his mother found him a wife from the land of Egypt (Gen.21:17-21). They had 12 sons who became 12 tribal chiefs throughout the regions from Havilah to Shur (from Assyria to the border of Egypt). Ismael married a Moabitess named 'Adishah or 'Aishah (variants "'Ashiyah" and "'Aifah," Arabic names; Targ. pseudo-Jonathan to Gen. xxi. 21; Pirá¸łe R. El. l.c.); or, according to "Sefer ha-Yashar" (Wayera), an Egyptian named Meribah or Merisah. He had four sons and one daughter. Ishmael meanwhile grew so skilful in archery that he became the master of all the bowmen (Targ. pseudo-Jonathan to Gen. xxi. 20; Gen.R. liii. 20).

03/08/2013

327

Afterward Abraham went to see Ismael, and, according to his promise to Sarah, stopped at his son's tent without alighting from his camel. Ismael was not within; his wife refused Abraham food, and beat her children and cursed her husband within Abraham's hearing. Abraham thereupon asked her to tell Ishmael when he returned that an old man had asked that he change the peg of the tent. Ismael understood that it was his father, took the hint, and drove away his wife. He then married another woman, named Faṭimah (Peḳimah; Targ. pseudo-Jonathan l.c.), who, when three years later Abraham came again to see his son, received him kindly; therefore Abraham asked her to tell Ismael that the peg was good. Ismael then went to Canaan and settled with his father Abraham Ismael then went to Canaan and settled with his father (Pirḳe R. El. l.c.; "Sefer ha-Yashar," l.c.). This statement agrees with that of Baba Batra (16a)—that Ishmael became a penitent during the lifetime of Abraham. He who sees Ishmael in a dream will have his prayer answered by God (Ber. 56a). Ismael settled with his Father Abraham in Canaan for sure Abraham informed Ismael and Isaac Not to take a woman from Canaan to be his wife because Canaan was cursed. Isaac is with Abraham when Ismael settled with his Father Abraham, therefore Isaac and Ismael were together, and when Abraham died. That is the reason that the two sons of Abraham buried him when Abraham died.

03/08/2013

328

. 03/08/2013

329

Nebaioth

Nebaioth is the first-born son of Ishmael (Genesis 25:13). Isaiah mentions him, together with his brother Kedar, among the tribes that will be gathered up for the Kingdom (60:7). Isaiah 60:7 All the flocks of Kedar shall be gathered together unto thee, the rams of Nebaioth shall minister unto thee: they shall come up with acceptance on mine altar, and I will glorify the house of my glory. It's not clear what the name Nebaioth might mean, or where it comes from. Jones' Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names insists that it is the plural of an unused root (nabhah), to be high, and reads High Places (and refers to the name Ishbi-benob). BDB Theological Dictionary seems to suggests that our name was originally spelled with a teth instead of a taw, and has to do with (nabat), look, regard (see the name Nebat). Nebat There's only one Nebat in the Bible, but we only know about him because he's the father of Jeroboam and the husband of Zeruah (1 Kings 11:26). Nebat himself plays no role in Scriptures. 1Kings 11:26 And Jeroboam the son of Nebat, an Ephrathite of Zereda, Solomon's servant, whose mother's name was Zeruah, a widow woman, even he lifted up his hand against the king. 03/08/2013 330

The name Nebat comes from the verb (nabat), to look, regard. According to HAW Theological Wordbook of the Old Testament this verb covers everything from a mere glance (1 Samuel 17:42) to careful contemplation (Isaiah 5:12). A derivation is the noun (mabbat 1282a), expectation (Zech 9:5). The name remains in the descendants lineage. King Jeroboam an Efraimites is Descendants of Nebaioth the first son of Ismael Therefore Efraim is descendant of Ismael PROPHECY OF was fulfilled Genesis 15:13-14 And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; And also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward shall they come out with great substance. The Prophecy was fulfilled that the Seed of Abraham shall come out after 400 year Exodus 12:51 And it came to pass the selfsame day, that the land of Egypt by their armies.

did bring the children of Israel out of

Genesis 48:5 And now thy two sons, Ephraim and Manasseh, which were born unto thee in the land of Egypt before I came unto thee into Egypt, are mine; as Reuben and Simeon, they shall be mine. 03/08/2013

331

Genesis 48:6 And thy issue, which thou begettest after them, shall be thine, and shall be called after the name of their brethren in their inheritance. THE TEACHING OF NON-LEVITE ILLEGITIMATE FOREIGN PRIESTS WHO WERE NOT LEVITES CROSS IS CONTRARY TO ACTS 10:39

We are witnesses of everything he did in the country of the Jews and in Jerusalem. They killed him by hanging him on a TREE…………………… 03/08/2013

332

2nd to 5th centuries Worship of Virgin Mary Christian devotion to Mary goes back to the 2nd century and predates the emergence of a specific Marian liturgical system in the 5th century, following the First Council of Ephesus in 431. The Council itself was held at a church in Ephesus which had been dedicated to Mary about a hundred years before. In Egypt the veneration of Mary had started in the 3rd century and the term Theotokos was used by Origen, the Alexandrian Father of the Church. The earliest known Marian prayer (the Sub tuum praesidium, or Beneath Thy Protection) is from the 3rd century (perhaps 270), and its text was rediscovered in 1917 on a papyrus in Egypt. Following the Edict of Milan in 313, by the 5th century artistic images of Mary began to appear in public and larger churches were being dedicated to Mary, e.g. S. Maria Maggiore in Rome

03/08/2013

333

SUNDAY WORSHIP

In the first centuries, Sunday, being made a festival in honor of Christ's resurrection, received attention as a day of religious services and recreation, but seventh-day Sabbath rest was still observed by "almost all churches". Often first-day worship (Sunday morning or Saturday night) was practiced alongside observance of seventh-day Sabbath rest and was a widespread Christian tradition by the 2nd century, attested in patristic writings of the 2nd century; over time, Sunday thus came to be known as Lord's Day. These early Christians believed that the resurrection and ascension of Christ signals the renewal of creation, making the day on which God accomplished it a day analogous to the first day of creation when God made the light. Some of these writers referred to Sunday as the "eighth day". The 1st-century or 2nd-century[3] Epistle of Barnabas or Pseudo-Barnabas on Is. 1:13 stated "Sabbaths of the present age" were abolished in favor of one millennial seventh-day Sabbath that ushers in the "eighth day" and commencement of a new world. Accordingly, the eighth-day assembly (Saturday night or Sunday morning) marks both the resurrection and the new creation. Thus first-day observance was a common regional practice at that time. By the mid-2nd century, Justin Martyr wrote in his apologies about the cessation of Sabbath observance and the celebration of the first (or eighth) day of the week (not as a day of rest, but as a day for gathering to worship): "We all gather on the day of the sun" (τῇ τοῦ ῾Ηλίου λεγομένη ἡμέρᾳ, recalling both the creation of light and the resurrection). He argued that Sabbath was not kept before Moses, and was only instituted as a sign to Israel and a temporary measure because of Israel's sinfulness, no longer needed after Christ came without sin. Curiously he also draws a parallel between the Israelite practice of circumcision on the eighth day, and the resurrection of 03/08/2013 334 Jesus on the "eighth day".

NAILING OF SON OF MAN ON THE CROSS

03/08/2013

335

Influence on Christmas

Unlike several Roman religious festivals which were particular to cult sites in the city, the prolonged seasonal celebration of Saturnalia at home could be held anywhere in the Empire. Saturnalia continued as a secular celebration long after it was removed from the official calendar. As William Warde Fowler noted, Saturnalia "has left its traces and found its parallels in great numbers of medieval and modern customs, occurring about the time of the winter solstice." A number of scholars, including historian David Stephens from the University of Central Florida and Professor Parker-Ducharme from Tulane University view aspects of the Saturnalia festival as the origin of some later Christmas customs, particularly the practice of gift giving, which was suppressed by the Catholic Church during the Middle Ages. The Catholic Encyclopedia states the Church's view on the latter claim by saying that while midwinter pagan feasts such as Saturnalia may have helped influence the eventual choice to fix the date of Christmas, this does not mean that Christian Christmas traditions find their origin or inspiration there: "though the abundance of analogous midwinter festivals may indefinitely have helped the choice of the December date, the same instinct which set Natalis Invicti at the winter solstice will have sufficed, apart from deliberate adaptation or curious calculation, to set the Christian feast there too." During the ancient Roman Saturnalia, human-shaped delicacies were consumed and jovial singing was performed in the streets, which makes it a "precursor of modern gingerbread man" and caroling. The ancient Roman Saturnalia was integrated into Christianity in the 4th century, as a means to mass convert the pagan Roman citizens. Due to its pagan origin, the Christmas festival was banned in Massachusetts between 1659 and 1681 by the Puritans as an illegal observance.

03/08/2013

336

FEASTS OF YAHWEH

(observed forever in all your dwellings in correct season) 1. PASSOVER MEMORIAL is after sunset of 13

and start of 14th day of first month Abib

2. FEAST OF UNLEAVENED BREAD is one week feast start on 15

day of first month Abib

(WAVE-SHEAF OFFERING is Sunday inside one week feast of unleavened bread)

3. PENTECOST is the 50th Day starting on Wave sheaf offering 4. FEAST OF TRUMPET is the First day of Seventh month 5. ATONEMENT DAY fasting on the 10thDay of the Seventh Month 6. FEAST OF TABERNACLES is one week feast start on 15th day of 7. LAST GREAT DAY is one day the 8th day of Feast of Tabernacles 03/08/2013

7th month

337